A Pisgah-sight of Palestine and the confines thereof with the history of the Old and New Testament acted thereon / by Thomas Fuller ...

Here the Map of Gad is to be inserted.

[illustration]

The third Book. THE TRIBE OF GAD.

§ 1. GAd eldest Son of Iacob by Zilpah, so increased in Egypt, that* 1.1 forty five thousand six hundred and fifty males of twenty years old and upward of this Tribe were numbred at Mount Sinai: all which falling in the wilderness for their tem∣pting of God with this disobedience, a new gene∣ration of forty thousand* 1.2 and five hundred entred the Land of Canaan. This Tribe affordeth very martiall men. For such of them as repaired to David in Ziglag are described,a 1.3 Men of war, fit for the battell, that could handle shield and buckler, whose faces were like to the faces of Lyons, and were as swift as the Roes upon the mountaines. Yet I meet not with any publick Ma∣gistrate extracted from Gad, though theb 1.4 Genealogists rank Iehu with four of his Posterity successive Kings of Israel amongst the Gadites; but on no other ground, then because at the first time he is found mentioned in Scripture he wasc 1.5 imployed a Commander at the siege of Ramoth Gilead a City* 1.6 in this Tribe. It seems that as the English-law makes a charitable provision for children left by their parents, that the Parish wherein they are first taken up, must maintain them: so Genealogists, the better to methodize the pedegrees of the Iews in Scripture, reduce Persons of unknown Parentage, to those respective Tribes, in whose grounds they first light on the mention of them. But let Iehu pass for a Gadite: the rather because so puisant a Prince, will prove a credit, rather then a charge to that Tribe to which he is related.

§ 2. The land of this Tribe was of a double nature. For what lay north of the river Iabbok was anciently the possession of Og King of Basan. But what lay south of the river, had its property more intricate and in∣cumbred with often exchange of her owners, and on the right under∣standing thereof depends no less, then the asserting of the innocence of the Israelites, the confuting of the cavill of the Ammonites, and the re∣conciling of a seeming contradiction in Scripture; Take it thus briefly.

• 1^t. It was the Land of certain Giants calledd 1.7 Zamzummims.
• 2^ly. It was possessed by thee 1.8 Ammonites, who destroied those Giants, and this Countrey was accounted a moity or one half of their dominion.
• 3^ly. It was subdued byf 1.9 Sihon King of the Amorites, who cast out the Ammonites (when also he destroied the Moabites) such as were south of Iabbok, and dwelt in their stead.
• Lastly, after the overthrow of Sihon, Moses gave it to the Tribe of Gad, for their inheritance. Thus God by ringing the Changes of successive Lords in this Land made musick to his own glory.

Behold we here what the Psalmistg 1.10 saith, Thou hast brought a Vine out of Egypt, thou preparest room before it; the method and manner of which pre∣paration is most remarkable. First, God in his providence foresaw that the Countrey of the Canaanites was without other addition too nar∣row, to receive the numerous people of Israel. Secondly, God in his goodness resolved out of love to righteous Lot, that his posterity should not totally lose their possession, nor would he suffer the Israelites their kinsmen to deprive them of any parcell thereof; giving them a flat command to the contrary.h 1.11 Lastly, God in his justice permitted Sihon King of the Amorites should win part of the Countrey from Moab and Ammon; and suddenly sends the Israelites to conquer the conquerour; and now lawfully to inherit, what the other had wrongfully taken a∣way: And thus he prepared room for his Vine.

§ 3. By this time we plainly perceive, that in the Ammonites demand to Iephtha, there was some truth blinded with more falshood, that the countenance of the former might pass the latter unsuspected.i 1.12 Israel took away (saith the King) my Land when they came out of Egypt from Arnon even unto Iabbok, and unto Iordan; now therefore restore these Lands again peaceably. True it was, that this Land was once theirs (and so it is plainly called Ioshua 13. 25.) but most false, that ever the Israelites took Inch of ground from them, save onely mediately and at the second hand, taking it from Sihon, who took it from the Ammonites. We report the rest to Ieph∣tha's answer (who first with a fair ambassie, and then with a famous victory confuted the Ammonites antiquated title to this territory) plea∣ding that the Israelites had threek 1.13 hundred years peaceably possessed the same. Now, if upon a strict account, some years fall short of that sum, the matter is not much, because souldiers love to fill their mouths with a round number, and too hundred fifty and odde with a good sword may well be counted three hundred years currant, though not com∣pleate.

§ 4. The Tribe of Gad had the kingdome of Ammon on the east, the half Tribe of Manasseh on the north, Reuben on the south, and the river Iordan on the west. The length thereof from Aroer to Iordan may be computed thirty five miles: and the breadth thereof from Mahanaim to

Dibon, falls out a little less. A Tribe inferiour to none for fair rivers, fruit∣full Pastures, shady woods: superiour to most for populous Cities, and memorable actions atchieved therein. As for Balme or Balsame, it was a peculiar commodity of this Countrey. Thus the Prophet betwixt grief, anger, and pity demands, Isl 1.14 there no balme in Gilead? and again, Goe up into Gilead, and takem 1.15 balm O virgin. In describing this Countrey we will follow the streams of Arnon, Iabbok, and Iordan, which (with some little help lent us besides) will afford us the conveniency to behold all remarkable mounts in this Countrey.

§ 5. In the eastern part of this Tribe the rivers of Arnon and Iabbok (though running contrary ways) arise not far asunder: according to the exact observation ofn 1.16 Iosephus, who saith that the land of Sihon King of the Amorites, lay in nature and fashion like an Island, betwixt the three rivers of Iordan, Arnon, and Iabbok, so near are the fountains of the latter to∣gether. The heads of their springs are found in a mountainous and rocky soil, affording great plenty of Iackalls; mungrell creatures of equivo∣call extraction, deriving cruelty from the Wolves their sires and craft from the Foxes their dams. These Iackalls are meant by our translatours Psalm 63. 10. Let them fall by the edge of the sword, that they may be a portion for Foxes: not for ordinary Foxes, which indeed are so dainty mouthed, that they will not feed on any carkasse, but what they kill themselves: but for these Iackalls (which may pass for Foxes, because so by the surer side) so ravenous, that they will not onely feed on carion above ground, but even dig holes into the earth, fetch forth, and feed on dead bodies of men, if not deeply interred.

§ 6. The river Arnon running full south passeth by* 1.17 Aroer, a fair City whereof frequent mention in Scripture, but in no other notion, but onely as the eastern boundary of Canaan. Here Arnon entertaineth a river from the west, called the river ofo 1.18 Gad, because rising, running, and falling within the compass of this Tribe.

§ 7. This river of Gad had formerly received into it another stream called the waters of Nimrim, threatned by thep 1.19 Prophets to be dried up: on the banks whereof Bethnimrah a City was seated. At the conflux of these two, the Sea of Iazer is found, being no other then a Lake (about our Whit∣tlesey Meer in Hungtingtonshire, for greatness) as the Iews call the meetings of all waters, whether fresh, or salt, Seas. Nor let their language herein be challenged for impropriety, having a warrant from God himself,q 1.20 who at the creation, called the dry land Earth, and the gathering together of the waters called he Seas. Conformable hereunto is the expression of the modern Dutch; for in Helvetia a Province of Germany, yea in Argow (as I may say) a County ofr 1.21 Helvetia, I have told above sixteen Seas, Zuger∣see, Thuner-see, Ober-see, Rot-see, &c. though the biggest of them but lakes in effect. Yea the Iews did so far extend, or rather, so straitly contract the word Sea, that, that capable vessell of brass, used as a Lavatory for

the sacrifices in the Temple, was tearmed thes 1.22 Molten Sea. Iazer, which gave name to this Sea, was at 1.23 City of the Levites hard by, whereat some sad accident had happened, though the particulars thereof are not dis∣covered in Scripture, for theu 1.24 weeping of Iazer passeth in the Prophet as the expression of great lamentation.

§ 8. Hence the river of Gad passeth by Civitas interammis, or the City in the midst of the river, wherewith on all sides it is environed, never mentio∣ned in Scripture but with the company ofw 1.25 Aroer: a clear evidence both of their distinction and vicinity. Hereabouts Ioabx 1.26 pitched his tent, when sent to number the people. Wonder not that having the conve∣nience of three Cities so near to receive him, he preferred rather to re∣side in a tent during that imployment. For (besides that such movable habitations comply best with military men) it was fittest for the work in hand; where the people to be reckoned might have full and free ac∣cesse in open aire; both wholsomer for the persons, and speedyer in dis∣patch, then when pent within the streets and walls of a City. Nothing else memorable remains in the southeast corner of this Tribe, save Dibon, a City sometimes assigned toy 1.27 Reuben, and sometimes toz 1.28 Gad. To reconcile this, some make them different and distant Cities; which in my apprehension is rather to set up two marks then to hit the right one. For seeing these two Tribes confine together, and both lay claim to Dibon (like the two mothers challenging the living childe) we have onely, in stead of a sword, made use of pricks, setting it equally in the bounds of both. Here we advise the Reader (not out of distrust of his skill, but desire of his good) to beware, neither to confound this Dibon in Gad, witha 1.29 Dibon-Gad, the thirty ninth station of the Israelites as they came out of Egypt; nor with anotherb 1.30 Dibon, which seems to be in Iudah, wherein the Iews dwelt after their captivity.

§ 9. The river of Iabbok arising out of the aforesaid stony countrey, first runs directly northward, and strengthened with an acce••••ion of waters from the Kingdome of Ammon, turns his stream full west. In which course ere long he cometh to the ford which Iacob with his family pas∣sed over: and where we crave the Readers leave for a while to discon∣tinue our discourse of this river, and to attend that worthy Patriarch in his travels through this Tribe, which in form of a Belt crossed Gad athwart from northeast to southwest. Iacob first entring into this Tribe came to Nahanaim, that is, the two campes, because there thec 1.31 Angels di∣gested into two armies (probably behind and before him) appeared to Iacob. Now asd 1.32 Adams naming the Creatures argued his dominion over them; so the Patriarchs naming of places in Canaan, was an Earnest that their posterity should possesse them. Who no doubt, as curious to enquire, so were carefull to continue those names which their Ancestors had given them. Mahanaim was afterwards ae 1.33 City of the Levites, and in the reign off 1.34 Ishbosheth the son of Saul, it was made the chief City of his

kingdome. But with hisg 1.35 life within three years expired the Metropolis∣ship of Mahanaim, which afterwards afforded refuge and residence to h 1.36 David, when flying from Ierusalem for fear of Absolom. Hither the news of Absoloms death was brought to King David (joyfull to the King, but dolefull to David) which caused his patheticalli 1.37 lamentation over the gate, till the heat ofk 1.38 Ioabs anger dryed up Davids teares; perswading him with cheerfull looks to countenance the conquerours.

§ 10. From Mahanaim, let us goe fairly, and softly on with an easie pace in the company of Iacob (not overdriving his children and cattell to the above namedl 1.39 fords of Iabbok) and thence to Peni••l, where Iacob (the youngest warriourm 1.40 fighting before he was born, and the strongest Conquerour) prevailed with God appearing like an Angell. Who in admonition to Iacob, that he overcame not with his own striving, but his opposites yeelding, gave him a gentle touch, being pleased, where he could have broken the bone, onely to shrink the sinew, whereupon Iacob carried an upright heart, and lame leg to his grave. Indeed learnedn 1.41 Rivet is of opinion, that God presently healed his halting, chiefly grounding it, because Esau at his meeting took no notice of his lameness: but doth not the negative follow with more probability, be∣cause the Scripture takes no notice of his curing? Besides, had the cure come so quick, the hurt had never left so deep and long lasting impressi∣on in the practise of the Israelites, abstaining, for that cause, from eating theo 1.42 sinew in the thigh. Yea modern Iews (oh that they were as obser∣vant of the substantiall as ceremoniall parts of the old Testament!) not certain which sinew it was (so many meeting in the thigh) refrain from feeding onp 1.43 all Nerves in the hinder parts of a beast.

§ 11. From Peniel going southwest Iacob being to meet Esau his bro∣ther, thus marshalled his company. In the forefront his Concubines with their children, next Leah with hers, Rachel and Ioseph, first in his love and last in place, because furthest from danger; before all, like a valiant Commander taking the worst service on himself, marched Iacob in per∣son, having sent before him his presents to Esau, and dispatched before them his prayers to God. See what gifts & good words, a fair tongue and full hand can doe. Esau in stead of killing falls aq 1.44 kissing him. Behold how they hug! being now more twins, then in their mothers womb: for there they strove, but here they embraced. From Peniel Iacob travelled tor 1.45 Succoth, in English Boothes, because there he erected tents for himself and his cattell: and so he went over Iordan, into the Tribe of Ephraim to the City of Sichem; whither (God willing) hereafter we will fol∣low him. And now seeing the way which we have come is both plain and pleasant, let me request the Reader not to begrutch his pains to goe some part of it back again, onely exchanging the company of plain dealing Iacob, for valiant Gideon: who in his march traversed this Tribe from the west to the east thereof.

§ 12. Gideon pursuing the flying Midianites with his souldiers, as faint as few for want of victualls, coming to Succoth, desired food from the inhabitants thereof. The Succothites were so far from granting him pro∣vision, they would not give him good words, not more niggardly of their victualls then prodigall of theirs 1.46 taunts unto him. Wherefore Gide∣on in his return (not then at leasure, that his wrath should hinder his work) with briars and thorns of the wood hard by, tare their flesh in pieces. The originall saith, he taught them with thorns, or made them to know, namely their own folly and his power. Dull Scholars must have sharp ••eachers: or rather like unto like, churlish crabbed dispositions, and prickly crooked thorns well agree together. Hence Gideon marched to Peniel, whose Citizens (neighbours to Succoth both in place and peevish∣ness) churlishly entertained him; which cost them at his return the breaking down of theirt 1.47 tower, which was afterwardsu 1.48 reedified by King Ieroboam. From Peniel Gideon went forward, by the way of them that dwelt inw 1.49 tents, on the east of Nobah and Iogbehah against the Midia∣nites, unto Karkor, which being out of the Tribe of Gad, we shall hear more of it in our description of Midian.

§ 13. The mention of those that dwell in tents, puts me in mind, that it is as much my duty here to tender my conjecture to the Reader, as it is his liberty to receive or reject it. There was a Countrey, undoubtedly in this Tribe, called thex 1.50 Land of Tahtim-hodshi, that is, newly inhabited, where Ioab made his second station, when sent to number the people. Now may not this in probability be the very place, where the Israelites former∣ly dwelled in tents, and in Davids victorious reign were reduced to more stability, and incouraged to turn their tents into houses, more certain and solid habitations?

§ 14. To return now to the river Iabbok, half impatient for our long deserting it, save that running westward, it glides cooly and calmly un∣der the shade of the forest of Ephraim, so called, as learned men con∣jecture, (for otherwise Ephraim possessed not any thing on this side Ior∣dan) because therey 1.51 Iephtha defeated the Ephraimites for their insolent mu∣tiny against him. But afterwards a greater slaughter happened in the same place, when Ioab, Abishai, and Ittai Generalls for David, routed Ab∣saloms army, andz 1.52 when the wood devoured more then the sword. Wonder not that sticks had a mouth more voracious then steel, understand it that some were devoured by beasts, others famished as lost in the labyrinths of the forest, and some staked on sharp piles in the fierceness of their flight. Well might such sad fate befall the common souldiers, which happened to Absalom himself. This was he that boasted how upright he would be when made aa 1.53 Judge, whereas now, if the length of his hair conduced any thing to his execution, it was the best, yea onely piece of justice performed by him. Yet more probable it is, that running in hast (not so minding which way to goe, as to be gone) he was snatched up

by the neck in a forkedb 1.54 bough: How did the officious Oake act three parts, being the Gallows, Halter, and Hangman for a traitour? But this accident rather occasioned then caused his death: the Oake was rather his Gaolor then his Executioner. It was Ioab that dispatched him with three darts through hisc 1.55 heart. Wherein through a treble orifice were discovered Disobedience to his Parent, Treason to his Prince, and Hypocrisie to his God, pretending ad 1.56 Sacrifice and inten∣ding Rebellion.

§ 15. Hard by was Absoloms Tombe, consisting of a greate 1.57 pit to hold, and a great heap of stones to hide a great Traitour under it. May they there lie hard and heavy on his Corpes, and withall (if possible) sink down his rebellious example for ever having a resurrection. No me∣thodicall monument but this hurdle of stones was fittest for such a causer of confusion. Indeed in his life time he had erected a statelyf 1.58 Pillar near Ierusalem, intending it no doubt for the place of his buriall. But just it was that his dead carkass should be deprived of his own grave, who endevoured to dispossess his living Father of his king∣dome.

§ 16. And now a little to acquaint the Reader with the adjacent Countrey, two severall ways led hence to the City of Mahanaim. The one through the mountains, shorter but harder, which Cushi chose: The otherg 1.59 by the way of the plain, which the furthest about was the nearest way home. Ahimaaz took this as the most ready Road, who being a messenger volunteer, would confess to David no more news then what he knew would be welcome, whilest Cushi a prest Post must relate the full of his message. And now the river Iabbok, who hitherto may seem to run slowly, as attending in suspence the issue of the Battell, cer∣tified of the success thereof hastens with all possible speed to fall into the river Iordan.

§ 17. Iordan had now some distance of miles escaped out of the sea of Kinneroth or Sea of Galilee: the edge whereof Iosh. 13. 26. is assigned for the utmost border of this Tribe. Through this lake (as Tacitus observeth) this river kept his ready course, preserving his stream intire from incor∣porating with the waters of the Lake. A thing no whit incredible to those Welshmen in Merioneth-shire, who have beheld how the river Dee run∣ning throughh 1.60 Pimble-meer continueth his channell without mixing with the Meer. On the east side of this Sea stood the City of Gadara; (the first syllable whereof is argument enough to place it in this Tribe) where the Legion of Devills cast out of the man entred into the herd of Swine: where a threefold difficulty appeareth in the relation of the story.

• 1 Whilest otheri 1.61 Gospells mention but one, Saintk 1.62 Matthew makes two men possest with a Devill.
• 2 The same tearmeth them Gergasens whom other Gospells name Gadarens.
• ...

• 3 Seeing Swine till killed, return their owners no profit, and then their flesh was forbidden to the Iews to eate, how came the Ga∣darens, being undoubtedly Iews (otherwise Christ would not have conversed with them) to keep such a company of useless cattell?

But these difficulties accept of their severall solutions.

• 1 Though two were possest, one of them being Paramount in tor∣ture and unruliness eclipsed the mention of the other, the second not being named in the presence of the principall.
• 2 Gadara and Gerazen, though distinct, were neighbouring Cities, and so might have joint commonage of cattell betwixt them.
• 3 They kept Swine to truck and barter with other nations. Though their flesh was unclean in the mouths, yet their money was clean in the purses of the Iews. But if any conceive they kept Swine not onely ad usum but ad esum, such must acknow∣ledge the drowning of them to be the owners just punishment for their breaking Gods commandements.

But when those Hogs were sunk in the sea, a greater herd of them remained in the City: swinish people, who preferred to wallow on the dunghill of their own wealth, rather then to possess the pearl of Christs presence, whom they requested to depart out of their coasts. So much of the Gadarens, and their neighbours the Gergasens, onely let me adde, that from the affinity of sound some have collected, the Girgashites anciently to have inhabited this countrey, (as we have formerly obser∣ved) and therefore in the title of every leafe we have divided this Tribe betwixt them and the Amorites, as the old possessors thereof.

§ 18. Strabo* 1.63 reports how there is a little Lake near to the City of Ga∣dara infected with such malignant and pestiferous qualities, that it scald∣eth off the skin of whatsoever is cast into it. This may seem an effect of the Devills in the hogs, (Satan when he departs useth to leave such per∣fumes behind him) and semblably the possessed man stripped himself of all his clothes and went naked. But seeing the Scriptures say expresly that the hogs ran into the Sea, and not into this petty Lake, I dare not assign this as the cause of those mischievous waters.

§ 19. Iordan having got out of the aforesaid Sea of Galilee is presently crossed over with a stately Bridge. I conceive it of no great antiquity (no stone thereof appearing in the Scripture) but Mercators Maps take notice thereof. And a moderate Iesuite tells us (observe it Reader against the time thou travellest into those parts) that the way over this bridge, though somewhat further about and less frequented, is an easier and safer rode from Damascus to Ierusalem, then what is commonly gone over Iacobs bridge in the Tribe of Naphtali, whereof God willing here∣after.

§ 20. And now Iordan being enriched with the tributary waters

of Iabbok g••ows fair and large, yet not so deep but that it is fordable, espe∣cially at that place so fatall to thel 1.64 Ephraimites, where fourty two thou∣sand of them were by Iephthah put to the sword. Four-sold was the of∣fence of these Ephraimites.

• 1 They neglected on seasonablem 1.65 summons to assist Iephthah a∣gainst the Ammonites.
• 2 They falsly retorted the fault on Iephthah, and being wilfully deaf at his call accused him for dumbe not calling them.
• 3 They gave the Gileadites reproachfull language, calling them n 1.66 Runnagates.
• 4 They menaced to burn Iephthah and his house with fire.

Hereupon Iephthah defended himself, and defeated them in a memo∣rable overthrow. The Ephraimites being routed fled to these fords of Ior∣dan, so hoping to recover their own countrey on the other side. But all in vain. Iordan indeed might here be waded over; but no passage over the swelling Surges of their enemies anger▪ How willingly would those who called others Runnagates have been now Runnaways themselves; but could not be permitted? The Gileadites pursued, yea prevented them, and arraigned them all for their lives. Shiboleth is their neck-word (and as ratling in the throat is generally to sick men) so lisping of their tongues was a certain Symptome of their death.

§ 21. Some will accuse Iep••thah of cruelty, that not contented with the honour of the Conquest he followed the Chace so furiously, as to suffer his sword not onely to drink to mirth, but to swill to drunkenness in the bloud of his brethren. But haply this execution without order from him might be done by the Gileadites in heat of anger: Souldiers in the Precipice of their passion being sensible of no other stop but the bottome. If done by Iepthah's command, surely his own security enforced this severity, as a dolefull, but needfull, a sad, but safe way to prevent the growth of another war, the seeds whereof Iephthah foresaw in the revengefull disposition of the Ephraimites. However some actions in the old Testament as they may not be imitated, so they must not be con∣demned, whose Actors might have immediate commission of divine inspiration.

§ 22. From hence Iordan casteth a glancing eye at the fair City of Iabesh-Gilead, sweetly seated at the bottome of Balm-bearing mountains. The Inhabitants hereof ingaged not with the rest of Israel against the Benjamites, for which offence they were all slain save four hundred youngo 1.67 Virgins, which were given to the Benjamites to wife. Thus the Benjamites being Gileadites by the mother side, it was not onely pro∣tection to his subjects, but also love to his kindred which invited Saul to succour this City, when Naash the Ammonite besieged it. Painfull and shamefull were the conditions of Peace which Naash offered them, namelyp 1.68 if he might thrust out their right eyes, which was to render their

Souldiers stark blind in effect. For whereas the Iews were wont to wear in war broad shields on their left arme, which as it sheltered their body, so it hindred their sight on that side) when their right eye was put out by their enemies sword, and the left blinded by their own shield, they were, during the fight, deprived of the best fence of their body. But q 1.69 Saul saved all this harm by a speedy march, suddenly surprizing the Ammonites, and delivering the City of Iabesh-Gilead.

§ 23. Gratitude to Saul for so great a benefit probably did afterwards put the people of this City on that honourable, but dangerous designe to rescue Saul and his sons bodies from the wall of Bethshan, where the r 1.70 Philistines had hanged them up. It was no pleasant prospect to these men of Iabesh, Bethshan being opposite on the other side of Iordan over against them, some eight miles off. (Loialty hath a quick sight and a tender heart, at a distance to behold and bemoan affronts to her Sove∣raign) Did Saul preserve their right eyes to this end, contentedly to be∣hold his body abused? Out march all the valiant men in the City in the night over Iordan: Sauls and his sons corps they took down from Bethshan, bring them home, burn the flesh, and bury the bones thereof under as 1.71 tree neare the City. The Iews generally interring their dead under some Oak, pleased perchance with the parallel, that as those plants seemingly dead in winter, have every spring an annuall resurrection: so mens dry bones shall have new sap put into them at the day of Judgment.t 1.72 Da∣vid afterwards removed the bones of Saul and Ionathan, & buried them in the sepulchre of Kish their father in Zelab in the Countrey of* 1.73 Benjamin.

§ 24. From the fords of Ephraim, Iordan taketh his course by the Cities ofu 1.74 Ataroth andw 1.75 Debir, of which we can say neither more nor less, but that they are called Ataroth and Debir. For these places (letx 1.76 Ataroth-sho∣phan, y 1.77 Beth-haran &c. march in the same rank) are so short-lived in Scri∣pture, that they live onely to be named, and presently vanish away, with∣out any more mention of them. Not long after Iordan leaving this Tribe runneth into Reuben.

§ 25. More inland in Gad lay the large and fruitfull Countrey of Gilead, whereof more fitly and fully in the next Tribe. For though this Tribe of Gad had South-Gilead in her borders; yet under favour I con∣ceive that North-Gilead (which belonged to Manasseh) was the firstand best Countrey of that name. Now whereas we read inz 1.78 Scripture, that Gad had all the Cities of Gilead, and few verses after, that Manasseh had half a 1.79 Gilead; know that Gilead is taken restrictively in the former, and gene∣rally in the latter acception.

§ 26. Ramoth-Gilead (called alsob 1.80 Ramo••h-mizpeh) was metropolis of Gad-Gilead. It belonged to the Levites, and was also a City ofc 1.81 refuge, af∣terwards won by the King ofd 1.82 Aram. Then, (alas) that city, which so often had saved others from the pursuit of their enemies, could not pre∣serve it self from the sword of the Syrians. Here it was verified, Quod non

capit Christus,e 1.83 rapit fiscus. For upon Ieroboams introducing of Idolatry, the pious Levites were outed of their possessions, and now the pagan Syrians, revenging their quarrell, ejected Israel out of this City, wrongfully wrested from the Levites.

§ 27. However not long after Ahab and Iehoshaphat with joint forces besieged it, when the army of the Syrians bad them both battell. Iehosha∣phat at Ahabsf 1.84 perswasion (pretending his honour, but intending therein his own safety) appeared in his Princely equipage, whilest the other dis∣guised himself in the army. Now the Syrians having received speciall or∣ders, g 1.85 to fight neither against small nor great, save onely with the King of Israel, mistake Iehoshaphat for the King of Israel, directed in their conjectures un∣to him by the lustre of his royall Robes. Bravery betrays men to danger, and not onely sets up a fair mark, but giveth malice the right ground to throw at it. And was it not just with God, that Iehoshaphat, who in com∣plement had profest to Ahab, I amh 1.86 as thou art, should in realty be taken to be the same indeed? But upon his crying out the Syrians apprehend their errour, and desist from further pursuing him.

§ 28. But divine Justice continues the chace of Ahab. Guilt cannot hide it self in a croud, and there is no way for a notorious sinner, to dis∣guise himself from Gods eye, but by his sincere repentance. A man draws a bow ati 1.87 adventures, and all-seeing providence guiding blind chance to the joints of Ahabs armour, mortally wounds him. It seems not one∣ly the Corselet, but also the putting on thereof must be of proof to fence death out, which otherwise will creep in at a small cranny. Yet Ahab was staid up in his chariot til even, & then the Sun & his life set together. Some years after King Iehoram Ahabs son at the same place receivedk 1.88 wounds of more honour and less danger, when forcibly he recovered this Ramoth-Gilead from the Kings of Syria. But of all Iehorams hurts here received, none went so near his heart, as that in thisl 1.89 City, a son of the Prophets sent by Elisha, did anoint Iehu, a Captain of the Hoste, to be his successour and King of Israel.

§ 29. We had wholly forgotten (no shame to confess and amend our faults) the small Countrey of Sharon in the north-east partm 1.90 of this tribe. It seems it was parcell of the demeans of the Crown in the days of King David, where his heardsn 1.91 were fed under the care and charge of Shetrai the Sharonite. David we see was not onely a good man, and good King, but also a good husband, stocking this his land to his best profit, know∣ing full well, soon would the State of his Court-hall be abated, if the thrift in his countrey Kitchin were not preserved. Nor was Sharon a place less pleasant then profitable, where plenty of fragrant roses grew, to which Christ (the Churches spouse) is pleased too 1.92 resemble himself; not for any fading condition, but fair sight, sweet smell, and cordiall vertues wherein he excelled.

§ 30. Here some will inquire, In what capacity did David hold his

land in Sharon (and elsewhere) where his cattell was grased,* 1.93 seeing being Iesse's youngest Son, little land was left him from his Father, and none at all in the Tribe of Gad. The difficulty is increased, because in so pent and populous a countrey, scarce a foot thereof, but related to some owner not having power to alienate it from his heires, to whom at the farthest it was to revert at the year of Iubilee when all dead possessions had a resurrection to their proper owners. We conceive David held this land by one of the following Titles.

• 1 By the fundamentall establishment of the Crown. For sure when that Kings were made, publick provision was made for their Prince∣ly support, who (as Lords of Manors have commonage sance number amongst their Tenants) might feed their cattell any where in their own dominions.
• 2 By improvement of wast grounds, which fell to the King as Lord of the Soile. Yea seeing God made provisionary Laws for the Kings behaviour, (* 1.94 four hundred years before any King was in Israel) why might not a reserve of land be also left, at the partition of the countrey by lot, for their Kings future maintenance?
• 3 By mutuall compact: some subjects on valuable consideration, (as perchance the relaxing the tribute due from every person to his Prince)* 1.95 might part (not with the propriety, but) present pro∣fit of their land for the Kings conveniency.
• 4 By attainder of Traitours: whose lands it seems were (at least for some term of time) at the Kings disposall; witness Davids grant∣ing all* 1.96 Mephibosheth had unto Ziba.
• 5 By conquest, as most probable it is this Sharon was won from the Ammonites, when* 1.97 Rabba was taken from them.

However we may prefume that Davids title (though unknown to us) was undoubted in it self, free from the least suspicion of injustice, accor∣ding to his own counsell:* 1.98 Trust not in oppression, become not vain in robbery. Otherwise his tender conscience would as wel have smote him for cutting off a lap of his subjects ground, as of his* 1.99 Soveraigns garment.

§ 31. We have finished the description of this Tribe and all places therein mentioned in Cononicall Scripture, onely there remains behind some Cities which we finde in the Apocrypha, in onep 1.100 chapter where∣of we may spring a whole Covey of Cities, namely these follow∣ing:

• 1 Dathema, a fortress.
• 2 Bosora.
• 3 Bosor.
• 4 Alema.
• 5 Chasphor.
• 6 Mached.
• 7 Carnaim.
• 8 Ephron.

The generall character given of these places consisteth principally in these particulars.

• 1q 1.101 All these were Cities strong and great.
• 2 Situated al in ther 1.102 Land of Gilead, yea in this Tribe of Gad, Carnaim

• onely excepted, whereof more properly in our next descri∣ption.
• 3 Inhabited by Iews, and threatned by the pagan Hoste under Timotheus, that they would take and destroy them all ins 1.103 one day.

From which last clause we collect that these Cities must be placed somewhat near together, otherwise, how could an army probably pro∣pound to dispatch them all in one day? And though the Pagans might mingle much pride with their malice in projecting things high and hard to effect, yet surely they mixed some policy with their pride, not to pro∣pound to themselves meer impossibilities. But the seasonable coming of Iudas Maccabeus with his host frustrated all the Pagans designes.

§ 32. But the City of Ephron deserves serious consideration, for the sin∣gular situation thereof. For in Maccabeus his return from Carnaim this strong City stood so in his way, that he could not turn from it either to the right hand or to the left,t 1.104 but must needs pass through the midst of it. A place in so tyrannicall a position may seem an affront to mans naturall liberty. Yet such was the situation thereof near theu 1.105 confluence of Iabbok and Ior∣dan (where perchance the way railed with Morasses on either side) and being a pass of importance, Maccabeus was onely free to go this or no way. The Ephronites sen••ible of their advantage undiscreetly deny him pas∣sage. Surely if a flying enemy deserve a bridge of gold to be given him, a potent foe seriously proffering peaceably to depart, may merit a bridg of silver to be lent him. But Maccabeus being denyed forced his way through the city w 1.106 over them that were slain.

§ 33. In the partition of the Land of Canaan into severall moneths for Solomons provisions the Tribe of Gad fell under three Purveyer-ships.

• 1 Of Gebar the son of Uri, who ranged over most of that land, once the kingdome* 1.107 of Sihon.
• 2 Of the Son of Geber, to whose jurisdiction* 1.108 Ramoth-Gilead did belong.
• 3 Of Abinadab the Son of Iddo,* 1.109 to whom Mahanaim did pertain.

By Mahanaim here I understand not onely the Levites City so named, (poor purveying for victualls within the walls of that alone) but a large Territory of the same name round about it. And although to us it is unknown how far the bounds thereof extended, yet they must be concluded either very large or extraordinary fruitfull, acquitting it self as a twelfth part of the Kingdome, and affording Court fare for one moneth of the year. In the passage to this Mahanaim on the south (to retreive a place which otherwise had escaped us) lay Bithron, a petty Countrey it seems, through which Abner passed* 1.110 when by night he fled from Ioab.

§ 34. It will here be demanded, that seeing the land was by Gods own appointment formerly divided into twelve parts, (the twelve Tribes) adequate to the twelve moneths of the year, why did not Solomon

rather make use of this partition, which was jure divino, then make a new modell out of his own fancy. It is answered, this later division of the land, was found most convenient for house-keeping, and so more sub∣servient to this particular end for which it was ordained.

If that any urge me to give a reason why in this division into Purveyer∣ships Ramoth-Gilead distanced some miles off, was added to the jurisdicti∣on of the Son of Geber, who was overseer in Manasseh, thereby mangling and mutilating the intireness of the Countrey; let such first satisfie me, why so many shreds and parcells of land (especially in Worcester* 1.111 & He∣reford shires) are cut off from those Countreys in situation, (yea are sur∣rounded with other shires) yet belong unto them in jurisdiction as ac∣counted members thereof. In all these Querees an ordinary eye might at the first institution discover an apparent reason of such fractions, though now, because long since time out of minde, the quickest sight cannot perceive the cause thereof.

§ 35. The Armes usually assigned to Gad are Gules on a Banner erected argent a Lion rampant sable: grounding their fancy (I can afford it no better term) on Moses his blessing;x 1.112 Blessed be he that enlargeth Gad, he dwelleth as a Lion &c. Bu•• how to accommodate the prophecy of Iacob to this Tribe of Gad,y 1.113 a troop shall overcome him, but he shall overcome at last, much imploy∣eth the industry of Divines. Most apply it to the situation of this Tribe, much exposed to the incursion of the Ammonites their vexatious neigh∣bours, till at last underz 1.114 Iephthah,a 1.115 Saul, and chieflyb 1.116 David freed from fo∣rein foes, they possessed their countrey in peace. Others in a mysticall meaning make Gad the embleme of Gods children, who after many inter∣mediate frights, fights and failings, come off with the conquest at last; I say at last, a word which fully recompenseth its long delays in coming, when come with eternity of continuance.

Here followes the Map of the half Tribe of Manasseh beyond Jorda••.

[illustration]

MANASSEH beyond IORDAN. CHAP. 3.

§ 1. MAnasseh eldest Son of Ioseph by Asernath daughter of Potipherah Prince-priest of On, was by his pro∣pheticall grandfathera 1.117 Iacob placed behind Ephraim his younger brother. Not that Reuben-like he was disinherited for any misdemeanour, but onely so it pleased al-disposing Providence to transpose him. However (though inferiour to Ephraim in power) he grew so great that thirtyb 1.118 two thousand two hundred of his body from twenty years old & upward as able men to goe forth to war came forth of Egypt, all which digging their graves in the wildernes by their own infidelityc 1.119 fifty two thou∣sand seven hundred entred the land of Canaan. Many Worthies were extracted from this Tribe (for this Countrey wasd 1.120 conferred upon them in Intu∣ition to their valour) as Gideon, and Iephthah the warlike, Iair the youn∣ger, the peaceable Judge of Israel, Eliah the Prophet; nor must the fivee 1.121 daughters, and coheires of Zelophehad, be forgotten, who argued their case so strongly about their inheritance. Bashfulness it self will be bold rather then lose a rightfull possession, and a good cause when plainly told, is learnedly pleaded, especially if a meek Moses or just Ioshua be the judge thereof.

§ 2. We are now onely to describe that part of Manasseh which was east of Iordan. Some will say, was it not pity the possessions of this Tribe should be thus dismembred? Was it not enough that Ioseph was f 1.122 separated from his brethren, but Manasseh his Son must also be parted from himself? How came that wisdome who pronounceth itg 1.123 good and plea∣sant for brethren to live together in unity, to cleave this Tribe asunder? But let such know, that unity in affection may consist with locall separation. Besides, divine Providence might seem to have a designe herein, that this Tribe of Manasseh having a joint interest on both sides of Iordan, might claspe these Countries together: and the Manassites being (as I may say) Amphibii, on both sides of the River, might by visits amongst their

kindred, continue a correspondency and civill communion one with another.

§ 3. Manasseh had mount Hermon and Gilead on the east, parting it from the Ammonites, and Ismaelites, Iordan on the west, Gad on the south, Syria, and particularly the kingdomes of Geshur and Maachah on the north. In which compass of ground,h 1.124 threescore Cities with high walls, gates and bars, besides unwalled towns, were contained. Many will be amazed at this number, & the wonder will seem the greater when they shall reckon buti 1.125 two and twenty Cities in Asher, nineteen in Naphtali, seventeen in Simeon, sixteen in Issachar, & but twelve in Zebulun: unproportionable that half a Tribe should have treble the number of Cities to those that were bigger. All we can say herein is this, that being a frontier Countrey, and being exposed on the north and east to heathen enemies, it must have more fenced Cities, then the Tribes on the other side Iordan, which were better secured by their situation. Thus the hem is turned in, and sowed double, to prevent the ravelling out thereof. And if I reck on right, there be more Castles in our marches betwixt Scotland and Wales, then in all England besides. However, our eye shall not be evill at Manasseh be∣cause Gods was good unto it, who are so far from repining at, that we rejoyce for the plenty of strong places therein; onely grieving that we cannot give the Reader an exact account of their names, though we will endevour our best in the following description.

§ 4. Mount Hermon is the north-east bound of this Tribe, called by the Sidoniansk 1.126 Syrion, by the Amorites Shenir, by humanel 1.127 writers Hippus, and Trachones, being a branch of Lebanon bended south-ward. A stately strong mountain fixed on firm foundations, and yet the voice of the Lord (understand the thunder with an earthquake) makethm 1.128 Syrion to skip as an Unicorne; and well may mountains dance when God himself shall pipe unto them. Then 1.129 dew of Hermon is highly commended by David, and brotherly love is compared thereunto, because (whilest heat of hatred like a drought parcheth all to nothing) fraternall kindness dew∣like gives refreshment and increase. But how this dew of Hermon fell upon the hill of Sion (mountains an hundred miles asunder) so troubled Saint Augustine, that at last leaving the literall sense, he is fain to fly to a mysti∣call meaning. Others interpret that the dew of Hermon fell upon the hill of Sion, because the fruitfull flocks fatted on that mountain came after∣wards to be sacrificed at Ierusalem; which is but a harsh construction; as if one should say, The fruitfulness of Linconcolne-shire which falls on London, because the fatted cattel thereof are sold and eaten in the City. But whilest sundry Interpreters have severall wit-engines to draw these two moun∣tains together, our last translation saves their needless paines, rendring it, As the dew of Hermon, & as as the dew that descended upon the mountains of Zion. Indeed it is the same specificall, though not individuall dew which lighteth on both mountains, flowing from heaven the same fountain, though falling on earth in severall channels.

§ 5. Now as Hermon is a chain of continued hills, so a principall link thereof is the mountain Amana. Christ courting his Spouse inviteth her to look from the top ofo 1.130 Amana.p 1.131 Some conceive thereby Amanus a mountain in Cilicia is meant; but seeing Solomon clean through that Poem, maketh use of onely native similitudes (whereof a self-sufficiency in his own land) it is improbable that herein he did borrow a forein and exotick expression. Know also, that the region hereabouts is called Trachonitis or Sharp••land in English, from the steepness of many pointed hills (in shape not unlike the Rocks called Needles near the Isle of Wight) wherewith this countrey abounded; and it was a moity of theq 1.132 Te∣trarch-ship of Philip the brother of Herod.

§ 6. South of Hermon lay mount Gilead, famous for the interview of Laban and Iacob: the former keen with anger (save that God in ar 1.133 vision took off his edge) overtaking Iacob charged him with a double action of felony, for stealing himself, and his Gods away without his privity. The first, Iacob confessed, yet pleaded not guilty to the second, but traver∣sed his innocency. Hue and Cry is made in vain after the thief and felons goods, (or Gods if you please) for she, whose conscience would per∣mit her to carry away, cunning did perswade her to conceal them. Ia∣cob thus cleared (as it were by Proclamation) of Defendant turns Plain∣tiffe, accusing the Accuser for his false accusation. At last all winds off in a good agreement, and an Instrument is drawn up betwixt them, not in paper but in stone, interchangeably sealed with solemn oaths. The Condition whereof, was to this effect; That if either of them should passe that place to doe any act of hostility to other, he should forfeit his fidelity, and be liable to divine justice for his perjury.

§ 7. This Pillar and heap of stones had a threefold name imposed on it, called

• 1 By Laban,s 1.134 Iegar Sahadutha, that is in the Aramite tongue, A heap of witnesse.
• 2 By Iacob,t 1.135 Galeed, the same in effect in Hebrew.
• 3 By both Mizpah; that is, a Watch-tower, Iacob giving the name, and Laban the occasion thereof by that his expression, The Lord u 1.136 watch betwixt thee and me.

Here was abundant caution, three names and two languages, and yet nothing too much. For Iacob having formerly been sensible of Labans notorious shuffling with him, knew the best way to finde sure was to binde sure; and Laban being guilty, and therefore jealous, thought no security sufficient. And therefore in their mutuall suspicions a Tripli∣cate was used in naming the places, that a threefold cable might not be broken.

§ 8. Gilead was at first onely appropriated to that heap and pillar, whence the name may seem to be translated to the adjacent mountains, and thence transmitted to the valley in the east of those mountains, and

thence imparted to some eminent persons born in that valley. For as w 1.137 Gilead Son of Machir, grand-child of Manasseh, being born in Egypt, so called by a Propheticall Prolepsis, foretelling that his posterity should possess the Countrey of Gilead; sox 1.138 Gilead the Father of Iephthah, Gilead of Gilead, seems to take his denomination from the Countrey possessed. Thus as they 1.139 Psalmist observes some called their lands after their own names, and some it seems were called after the name of their lands.

§ 9. A fruitfull Countrey Gilead was, till the people thereof were in∣fected with Idolatry, growen so frequent therein, that the Prophet com∣plains, Theirz 1.140 Altars were as heaps in the furrows of the field. Thus falling into Gods displeasure they quickly fell under their enemies disposall. The Syrians of Damascus threshing them witha 1.141 instruments of Iron, and theb 1.142 Am∣monites ripping up their women with child that they might enlarge their border. This latter cruelty seems done in revenge of Davids usage of the Ammonites in taking of Rabbah,c 1.143 putting them under saws and harrows &c. And although some hundreds of years were betwixt that action of David and this of the Ammonites, yet we know malice hath a strong memory, long to re∣tain and at last to return injuries offered unto it.

§ 10. Under the hills of Gilead (famous for flocks of goats, to which for thickness and whiteness the hair of the Spouse isd 1.144 compared) lay Rogelim a Manor of Barzillai the Gileadite. This was he who so bounti∣fully victualled David at Mahanaim, so civilly waited on him to Iordan, so equally requested, and so easily obtained a Writ of ease from Court at∣tendance, being nowe 1.145 fourscore years of age: having first bequeathed his Court-pleasures to Chimham his Son (neither covetous to keep them himself, nor envious that another should enjoy them) because such ex∣cusable vanities might become his green youth, which would be bur∣densome to the withered winter of his Father. Pella seems to be herea∣bouts, whither many Christians warned by many prodigies fled for shelter from Ierusalem, before the Romans besieged it. As we congratu∣late their thus preventing persecution according to Christsf 1.146 precept, so we cannot but condole, that the sameg 1.147 persons were afterwards poiso∣ned with hereticall opinions, contrary to the express word of God, and became Apostate Nazarites. Somewhat more north ish 1.148 Lodebar the pos∣session of Machir, a bountifull benefactor to David during his distress, and Guardian to* 1.149 Mephibosheth in his minority; and Thisbe the birth∣place of Eliah the Prophet, the Iohn Baptist of the old Testament. Great was the resemblance betwixt their persons and preaching (all simili∣tudes run like Pharaoh's Charets in the red-sea,i 1.150 wanting some wheeles) especially because both were born in bad times, when the world was generally infected with wickedness, both contented with plain clothes, and course fare, undaunted in reproving the faults of Princes, and impla∣cably persecuted for the same.

§ 11. But the principall City in Gilead was Mizpah the place of Ieph∣thah's

k 1.151 habitation. This is he whom his brethren banished for al 1.152 Ba∣stard; but the elders of Gilead oppressed by the Ammonites, brought back for theirm 1.153 Generall. When they felt their own woe, they began to see Iephthah's worth, formerly exiled for his Fathers fault, but now restored for his own abilities. Vertue once in an age will work her own ad∣vancement, and when such as hate it shall chance to need it, they will be forced to prefer it. To Mizpah Iephthah returned, though a conque∣rour, yet a captive and a prisoner to his own rash vow, to sacrifice what∣soever came first forth of the doors of his house; it so happening that his onely daughter met him with a virgin-quire and musick, which was sad in the close. Here Divines both for number and learning are almost equally divided,n 1.154 some avouching her really sacrificed according to the letter of the text, whereof some footsteps in the Fable of Agamemnon sacrificing Iphigenia (haply corrupted for Iephthagenia or Iephtha's daugh∣ter:) otherso 1.155 maintaining that she was onely sequestred to perpetuall virginity. If any demand my judgment in this difference, I seasonably remember how one being asked in the Massacre of Paris, whether he was a Catholick or an Hugonite, answered he was a Physician. My return must be in this work, I am onely a Chorographer, and the controversie in hand concerns matter of fact, not of place, proper onely to us for this present.

§ 12. East of Mizpah lay the plain of Mizpah. Ioshua having con∣quered the Kings of Canaan (at the waters of Merom in the next Tribe) pursued them hither on the east and top 1.156 Mizrepoth••maim near Sidon west∣ward. A chace with a vengeance all the latitude of the land, the Ca∣naanites flying as far as sea or mountains would give them leave: so that their flight may pass for a Scale of miles for the breadth of this Coun∣trey, so smitten untill they left them noneq 1.157 remaining, understand it, not in a con∣siderable body to make any resistance.

§ 13. So much of Gilead. We come now to Bashan: for these two provinces did the Tribe of Manassehr 1.158 contain, though it is impossible accurately to distinguish their bounds. Bashan was a grazing countrey (as indeed all Canaan east of Iordan was fitter for Abel then Cain, for pasturage then tillage) antiently called the Lands 1.159 of Giants; which though now extirpated, Og being the last of that race, yet retained some foot∣steps thereof in the strength and greatness of her

• 1 Oakes, whereoft 1.160 oares were made for the gallies of Tyre.
• 2 Rams,u 1.161 of the breed of Bashan, being the fattest and fairest of their kinde.
• 3 Bulls, so often mentioned in Scripture. But byw 1.162 Davids metapho∣ricall bulls of Bashan, strong, sturdy, curst, cruell men are under∣stood.

This Province was subdivided into severall petty lands: as, first, the La••dx 1.163 of Argob on the north next Syria. Secondly,* 1.164 Bashan-avoth-Iair:

where taking the first word for the Genus and the two latter for the Difference, we have the exact definition of the Countrey.

§ 14. Iair was a fortunate name in the family of Manasseh, and we must be carefull not to confound two eminent men of that name.

• 1 Iair the elder, contemporary with Moses, who, when the field-forces of Og were utterly destroied, smote they 1.165 small towns there∣of (being threescore in number, as Ioshua counted them) and called them Bashan-Avoth-Iair, that is, the Cities of Iair in Bashan.
• 2 Iair the younger, a peaceable Judge in Israel immediately before Iephthah, who as he came many years in age short of the former, so the number of his Cities were but half so many, viz.z 1.166 thirty, which he left to his thirty sons, calling them also Avoth-Iair.

It is further recorded of his thirty sons that they rode on thirtya 1.167 Asse∣colts, i. e. they were itinerantb 1.168 Judges, say some, in their respective places, it being improper that they in their severall circuits should

• 1 Goe on foot. Authority would be contemned if not somewhat heightned above the comon people.
• 2 Or ride on prancing steeds. Marshall law may be so mounted, where the heels of the horses are as terrible to poor people, as the face of the rider.
• 3 Or ride on swift Coursers; seeing no such hast to execute suspe∣cted innocence.
• 4 Or be housed in covered chariots; which is a kinde of engrossing of justice, shutting that up, to which all ought to have open ac∣cess.
• 5 But ride on Asses: partly that Petitioners, though lame and weak, might keep pace with them on the way when relating their grievances; and partly by that patient creature to shew the slow but sure proceeding of justice; and indeed the Judges foot-pace to the sentence is the accused parties post-speed to his grave.

We finde among these thirty cities, but one of them named, which is c 1.169 Camon, wherein the body of Iair was buried. And it is probable, that Ira thed 1.170 Iairite so high in favour about King David, was an inhabitant of this countrey.

§ 15. More south lay Ashteroth-karnaim, or in English, the two horned Ashteroth, either so named from some forked building, or street therein; (Horn-church in Essex, and Horn-castle in Lincolne-shire so called on the like occasion) or because the Idol Ashteroth, that is, the Moon horned in her waxing or waning, was worshipped therein; or lastly because a fair and gallant City, and all strength, mirth, and jollity are called horns in the Hebrew. Yet may we say to the men of Ashteroth in the words of thee 1.171 Psalmist, Set not up your horns so high, neither speak presumptuous words. Horns, which first were well blunted by Chedorlaomer, when hef 1.172 smote the Rephaims or Giants in Ashteroth-karnaim, and afterwards were bro∣ken

quite off, wheng 1.173 Og King of Bashan who reigned in this City was overthrown. For hard by is Edrei another City wherein Og resided, and neer which he bid battell to the children of Israel when he with all his Giant-like race, which peopled this place, was extinguished. For though the Countrey of Pigmies be a Poets-tale, thish 1.174 Land of Giants is a Scripture-truth. However, no eye can now distinguish betwixt the ashes of Giants, and dust of dwarfs, death having long since levelled all alike in the grave.

§ 16. Such remarkable places as remain in this Tribe, will easily be found out, if we follow the stream of Iordan, and such rivolets as pay tribute thereunto. Iordan having newly recovered himself out of the waters of Merom into a competent channell, receiveth from the east i 1.175 Hermon a small brook running by Golan, ak 1.176 Levites City of refuge, (whence the neighbouring countrey in Iosephus called Gaulonitis) and after Iordan falleth betwixt Capernaum and Chorazin into the sea of Galilee. This Chorazin was the place where Christs miracles and preaching were sowen so thick; and where the peoples thankfulness for the one, and practise of the other, came up so thin, that it caused that curse,l 1.177 Woe be to thee Chorazin &c. A woe, which at this day hath wasted it from a popu∣lous city to a ruinous village. As for their conceit, that Antichristm 1.178 should be born in Chorazin, I take it to be a meer Monkish device, to divert mens eyes, from seeking him in the right place where he is to be found.

§ 17. More south-ward the brook Cherith (having viewed at some distancen 1.179 Beeshterah, afterwards called Bosrah, a city of the Levites; called also* 1.180 Ashtaroth; And it is questionable, whether this, or Ashtaroth-Car∣naim (whereof formerly) were the Metropolis of Og King of Bashan) run∣neth into the Sea of Galilee. By the banks hereof the Ravens brought Eliaho 1.181 bread and flesh in the morning and evening, and he drank of the river. It seems Dinners are but innovations; whilest break-fasts, and suppers are mens most ancient and naturall meales. Here Eliah having the sub••••ance of sustenance, cared not for the ceremony of a Table, or complement of a Carpet. How little will preserve life, but how much must maintain luxury! After a while this River dried up. Collect not thence that the brook was inconsiderably little, but that the drought had been extraordinari∣ly long.p 1.182

§ 18. As for the cities of Hippus, Iulias, and Gamala, whereof as deep silence in Scripture, as frequent mention in Iosephus, it is enough to name them. In the last of theseq 1.183 Iosephus reports Iudas of Galilee to be born, that grand impostor, whor 1.184 in the days of the taxing pretended himself the Champion of popular liberty, to protect them from such unreaso∣nable payments. Multitudes of men flocked after him; for, spare their purses, and win the hearts of the Vulgar. But Iudas having go••ten power, fell a pillaging all people, taking from them the whole griest of their estate, so to save the owners from paying toll unto Cesar. How

smooth and tender are the gums of Infant-treason, but oh how sharp are the teeth thereof when once grown to full greatness! However, he and his followers came afterward unto confusion, and is the second instance alleadged by Gamaliel to prove, thats 1.185 councells which are not of God will come to nought.* 1.186 The Son of Geber was Solomons purveyer in this half Tribe of Manasseh.

§ 19. The Armes assigned to Ioseph are, a tree proper growing by a Well, founded on the words of Iacob Gen. 49. 22. David may seem hence to have borrowed his Simile of a blessed man,t 1.187 He shall be like a tree plan∣ted by the waters side. But Ioseph had more, not onely a Well before to re∣fresh, but a wall behind to support him, and his boughs (may Heralds word it in their own language) grew over the wall. Partly foretelling the fruitfulness of Iosephs posterity, and partly pointing at the particular posi∣sion of his inheritance. For, as some think, Iordan was the wall on the east of the Land of Canaan properly so called; and the children of Ioseph ha∣ving their root planted, and main body growing on the other side of the river, spread their branches over this wall, half Manasseh having his portion on the east side of Iordan. To conclude, though those Armes did generally belong to the whole house of Ioseph, yet custome hath appro∣priated them to Manasseh alone: other Ensigns being assigned to Ephraim, whereof God willing hereafter.

Here the Map of Naphtali is to be inserted.

[illustration]

THE TRIBE OF NAPHTALI. CHAP. 4.

§ 1. NAphtali Son of Iacob by Bildah his Concubine was multiplied during the aboad of his posterity in Egypt, to fifty and three thousand* 1.188 four hun∣dred. All which dying in the desert, their Sons being fourty five thousand foure* 1.189 hundred en∣tred the Land of Canaan. A Tribe acquitting it self considerable in relation to the rest, though we meet but with two, or rather but with one and a half Glories thereof. The former* 1.190 Barak the son of Abinoham, who (acted by Deborah) did act so valiantly against Sisera. The half-one Hiram (aa 1.191 Naphtalite though his* 1.192 Father was a man of Tyre) that curious Artificer in Solomons Temple. Other eminent persons (though unknown) doubtless were of this Tribe, for in their martiall addresses to David in Hebron, none appea∣red in more excellent equipage for number and warlike accoutrements:b 1.193 And of Naphtali a thousand Captains, and with them with shield and speare, thirty and seven thousand.

§ 2. This Tribe bordered (plainly intimated though not expressed in the bounding thereof) on mount Libanus on the north,c 1.194 and reacheth (as is plainly expressed) to Zebulun on the south-side, and to Asher on the west-side, and to Iudah upon Iordan toward the Sun-rising. True this must needs be, for Truth hath said it; the last words present us with a seeming impossibility. For how long an arme must Naphtali make to reach to Iudah, over the Tribes of Zebulun, Issachar, Manasses, Ephraim, and Benjamin interposed, Naphtali being distanced about an hundred miles from Iudah? Here some Commentators being not able to quell, never raise this objection: a commendable discretion in them, if unconcerned to meddle therewith; but seeing they professe their calling to be a satisfaction of difficulties, it is in them an unexcusable lazinesse. But let us hear what the learned resolve in this case.

• 1d 1.195 Some fancy a small Lace of land (or rather a thread for the nar∣rowness

• thereof) whereby (though invisible in Maps) Naphtali is tyed unto Iudah.
• 2e 1.196 Others, that Naphtali reacheth to Iudah upon Iordan, not imme∣diately in confines, but mediately by commerce; because the river Iordan runneth thence unto Iudah, and so they had the con∣veniency of Traffique into that Tribe.
• 3 Others more likely, that Naphtali reached tof 1.197 Iudah on Iordan; be∣cause Iudah as a Tribe in chief had the Royalty of the river Iordan, as fishing, fowling, and perchance the impost on all vessells, sailing from the fountain to the fall thereof.
• 4 Let me cast my Mite into this Treasury. What if this Iudah was but the name of a town or village, and therefore that addition, Iudah upon Iordan, given for distinction sake?

However Masius no less learned, then modest, pleaseth me with this resolution. In rebus tantâ vetustate obliteratis, & quae exploratè percipi nullâ jam ratione possunt, satius est non multa dicere, quàm incertissima pro veris absque ullâ dubitatione afferre. Such difficulties were not casually scattered, but pur∣posely placed to improve our industry, and teach us humility. For the best answer mans wit can produce, is no salve to the Text, which of it self is whole and entire, but a plaister onely to our own craized under∣standings.

§ 3. For the fruitfulnesse of this countrey, hear what Moses prophecy∣eth.g 1.198 O Naphtali satisfied with favour, and full with the blessing of the Lord. See also what was performed. For the land about Laish, which was in the confines of this Tribe is thus charactered,h 1.199 A place where there is no want of any thing that is in the Earth.i 1.200 Iosephus being almost this Country∣man, saith, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: One may call this Countrey the Ambi∣tion of nature. Strabok 1.201 a Pagan giveth it the Epithets of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, A well natured land and bearing all commodities. But the best fruit it bare was our Saviour himself: by his corporall presence much conversant here; this Tribe being the Theatre whereon his most remarkeable Miracles were acted.

§ 4. From the foot of Libanus to the sea of Galilee may be allowed thirty five miles. Equall whereunto, by the favour of Iordan running crooked, (though northernly more narrow) is the breadth thereof, from east to west. In the time of our Saviour this Tribe was parcell of two Tetrarchies. The north-east part thereof, belonged to Iturea. The l 1.202 Poet takes notice of the plenty of Yew in this Province.

—Itureos taxi torquentur in arcus. Yew which in Iturea growes Is neately bended into Bowes.

Hence their inhabitants became excellent Archers: and pity it was, rhat their arrows were so often shot at a wrong mark, to kill and rob passengers in their journey. Strabo calls the Itureans generally 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and

their Countrey in some sort may seem accessary to their felonies (the Receiver is bad as a thief) which, as the foresaid Author observes, in her caves, woods, and inaccessible mountains protected those Robbers from justice proceeding against them. Insomuch that the Romans were fain to keep Souldiers in Garison against them (but who kept any a∣gainst the souldiers?) So that betwixt both, Iturea at that time may be conceived sufficiently miserable.

§ 5. The south-west of Naphtali was accounted part of Galilee the up∣per, otherwise called Galilee of the Gentiles, because, as some conceive, the people therein were commixed with heathens, and (being far from Ierusalem) were more drossie Iews then the rest. Which is a most errone∣ous opinion. For how improbable is it, that our Saviour, who sending his Disciples to preach gave them instructions,m 1.203 Goe not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter yee not, and himself never stayed in Samaria, save as he took it in his necessary passage in or from n 1.204 Iudea; should choose Galilee, if so debased with the mixture of Gentiles, for the place of his principall and constant residence? Far more true is it that it was called Galilaea Gentium, that is, Galilee the populous, because of the multitudes of people, especially near the sea, wherein was Decapolis (a member of Galilee.) And there one city, for want of room, may seem to tread on another.

§ 6. Before we come to the particular description of this Tribe, we will first dispatch out of the way, nine limitary Towns (which accor∣dingly are figured in the Map) and this will much facilitate our pro∣ceeding in the rest.

• 1 Heleph,* 1.205 in the northern bounds of this Tribe, from which the eastern coasts thereof southwardly are described.
• 2 Allon, that is in English, oake (as Oakeham in Rutland) so named from plenty of those trees growing therein.
• 3 Zaanaim. Note that Tremellius maketh these two latter, but one entire place, reading it the Oake-wood of Zaanaim.
• 4 Adami. Which as Ruthland in Flint-shire, probably was so named from the redness of the earth.
• 5 Nekeb: this is a ditch, where we may conceive Iordan was let out for the more convenient watering of other ground. And have we not more then twenty Dittons or Ditch-tons on the same occasion in England?
• 6 Iabneel: different from one of the same name in the Tribe of Dan.
• 7 Lakum.
• 8 Aznoth-Tabor.
• 9 Hukkok.

We are not bound to beleeve all these nine to have been Cities of con∣siderable strength, or greatness, as not so note-worthy in themselves as in their situation. Because (though perchance otherwise poor villages)

they stood in the borders of this Tribe. Thus low shrubs growing on high hills, or crooked thorn-trees set by the high-way side, are more con∣spicuous in the eye, and frequent in the mouths of travellers, then streigh∣ter and fairer trees which are obscure in the midst of the wood.

§ 7. To come to the particular description thereof; Amongst the mountains of Libanus, we meet with one of eminent note, not onely having a name peculiar to it self, but which from it hath also denomi∣nated the adjacent Countrey. This is mount Paneas, wherein there is a deep hole or cave. And though places of this kind commonly have more horrour then pleasure in them, this, besides its naturall beauty, was adorned with artificiall structures in, and about it. Herein also was an unsoundable spring of water, conceived by some to be the primitive fountain of Iordan. Yeto 1.206 Iosephus tells us of Phiala, a spring above two hundred furlongs off (and therefore out of the bounds of this Tribe) into which Philip the Tetrarch cast cha••••e to try the experiment, and it was rendred up again in the streame of Iordan. Whence he concluded, that this river entertained an underground intelligence with that foun∣tain. But we are not to take notice where rivers are secretly conceived, but where they are visibly born: and therefore date the originall thereof from the apparent heads of Ior and Dan: which keeping themselves sole and single for a short time, are soon wedded together. And from the confluence of their names and streams, Iordan is begotten.

§ 8. To pass by Scripture commendations, it is called byp 1.207 ••olinus, eximiae suavitatis amnis, a river of excellent sweetness. But as if Rivers, as well as Men, were too prone to be proud of their good properties, it is very subject to* 1.208 overswell the banks; in which notion perhaps, it is also called by the aforesaid Solinus, Ambitiosus amnis, an haughty and ambiti∣ous river. But what saith theq 1.209 Prophet? The pride of Iordan is spoiled: name∣ly, in some extraordinary drought (and thence dearth) which he there foretelleth. To keep the golden mean; As Iordan sometimes must be acknowledged to mount too high, so Naaman depressed it too low in his valuation: whose ignorance and passion preferredr 1.210 Abana and Phar∣phar, the rivers of Damascus, before it.

§ 9. At the aforesaid confluence stands the famous city of Laish, which at first it seems was a free State, living in subjection to none, and yet in slavery to their own intemperance. They weres 1.211 far from the Zidoni∣ans, that is, ast 1.212 one measureth it, about thirty miles: half that distance be∣ing too much to receive thence seasonable succour in their suddain sur∣prize by the Danites. In taking which town, theu 1.213 prophecy of Moses was fulfilled, Dan is a Lions whelp he shall leape from Bashan. It seems that the Danites came on the east-side of the City, and might for a time secret∣ly repose themselves in Bashan. Whence, on a suddain, Lion-like (saliant in his Posture, when he seizeth on his prey) they leaped on the city, and were felt being on them before seen coming towards them. The City

was afterwards called Dan, and the Danites possessed a tract or territory of ground, which otherwise seems to lie within the Tribe of Naphtali, but was not possessed by them.

§ 10. But as we must praise the prowesse and policy, so we detest the Idolatry of these Danites, who hither brought, and here erected, the gra∣ven Image stoln fromw 1.214 Micah, worshiping it untill the day of the captivity of the land: that is, asx 1.215 Tremellius well expoundeth it, till the Ark was ta∣ken captive and restored, when there followed a generall reformation in the days of Samuel. This placey 1.216 then purged, was not long after de∣filed again with the same sin. For here Ieroboam set up one of his golden Calves,z 1.217 making Priests of the meanest of the people. And although where a Calfe is the God, a wispe of Hay is good enough to be the Priest, yet hainous was the offence, because done by Ieroboam in the disgrace of Re∣ligion. The erection of these Calves was pretended for the ease of the people of Israel, to spare their tedious travell thrice a year to Ierusalem; but in effect occasioned that they were sent a longer journey on a worse errant, even into irrecoverable captivity. Thus to spare a step in the path of piety, is to spend many in the ready road to misery.

§ 11. In the time of our Saviour, this Dan was called Cesarea-Philippi, built in honour of Tiberius Cesar by Philip the Tetrarch. Who in so name∣ing it, as wise to remember himself, was also mannerly to prefer the Emperour. This Philip being Tetrarch ofa 1.218 Iturea, and Trachonitis, made this Cesarea (as conveniently seated betwixt both) the place of his prin∣cipall residence. Neare thisb 1.219 place, Peter gave Christ that excellent testi∣mony, of his being the Son of God. As for the two statues of melted brasse which here are said to be set up by that woman, whose Fluxe of bloud Christ cured, the one resembling our Saviour, the other her self, in hum∣ble posture touching the hem of his garment, I had rather the Reader receive it from thec 1.220 Authours themselves, then my relation. Chiefly be∣cause it seems improbable, that she, who so lately hadd 1.221 sepent all her substance upon Physicians, should so quickly recrute her self, as to be able to goe to the cost of such a Monument.

§ 12. Leaving now the territory of Dan, we enter on Naphtali; and Iordan running hence, after some miles expatiateth it self into the wa∣ters of Merom or the Samoc••onite-lake. This was a Sea in winter, and in Sommer a thicket of reeds, affording shelter to Lions, and Wolves, and (which now a days are more dangerous to travellers, then either) wild Arabians. Behold (saith thee 1.222 Prophet) He shall come up like a Lion from the swelling of Iordan, that is, most fierce and furious; who having lodged there quietly all sommer in the shade, is vexed to be rouzed by the rising of the waters in winter: and, therefore is ready to revenge this wrong on the next object he meets. Near these waters, Ioshua gave that famous overthrow tof 1.223 Iabin senior King of the Canaanites pursuing the chace as far as Zidon. On the west of this lake, where Daphnis a rivolet falleth

into it, they place Riblah, accounted a terrestriall Paradise, for the sweet situation thereof. But grant it pleasant in it self, it was a sad place to Kingg 1.224 Zed••kiah, who having first beheld the slaughter of his Sons, had here his own eyes bored out. Thus mans tyranny accomplisheth Gods justice, whilest Zedekiah had now leasure enough to bethink himself how he deserved this punishment, who indevored to put out the eyes of Israel, by persecuting the Prophets, andh 1.225 imprisoning the Seers there∣of. Afterwards, Iordan recovering it self out of the lake, and contented with a competent stream, is passable at the ford of Iacob, so called because tradition reports that Patriarch there to havei 1.226 gone over this river with the company of God and his staffe. At this day there is a* 1.227 beautifull bridge built over, retaining the name of Iacobs bridge, kept in excellent re∣paire (as being the high-way betwixt Damascus and Ierusalem.) And well may t••e Turkes afford it, seeing the unconscionable toll, which they extort of Christian passengers for Caphar or custome, will serve almost to build all the arches thereof with silver.

§ 13. Here let us hold a while, and desiring to please all palats, let us temper the harshness of old matters, with the mixture of a modern passage. If the Reader should ever travell this way from Damascus to Ie∣rusalem and so into Egypt, he may repose himself for a night in the Cave east of this bridge, on the other side Iordan. A Cave is a publick building erected by some devout Turk in nature of an Inne, for the benefit of travellers, of more or less receipt & conveniency according to the bounty or fancy of the founder. But here the guest must be his own host to enter∣tain himself, seeing generally nothing but a bare lodging and water, is provided for him. And though we pity the Readers bad lodging this night, where (if not bringing better accommodations with him) he and his Camell must be bedfellowes in straw; yet we promise him next day a pleasant way and handsome entertainment. For about seven miles off he shall pass by Cave Ioseph, where a Well will be shewed him full of k 1.228 water, and adorned with marble Pillars, which common tradition a∣voucheth to be the pit wherein Ioseph was put, and a learnedl 1.229 Frier very zealously stickleth for the truth thereof, though indeed the story is confu∣ted both by the distance and nature of the place. For it is sixty miles from Dothan nearm 1.230 Sechem, where Iosephs brethren kept their sheep. Be∣sides, that pit had no moisture in it (save what fell from the eyes of Ioseph) whereas this is full of water, so that Iosephs dreams▪ had been but dreams if put therein. But it is as good as a bait to tired travellers (whose cre∣dulity is swifter then the Camels they ride on) to be refreshed in the way with such relations. Some twelve miles off, the reader may lodge in a convenient Cave called Minium by the Moors, but by the Turkesn 1.231 Missia: and if early up next morning, may, going south-westward, be∣fore noon enter the Tribe of Zebulun. Where we may in due time over∣take him, and hereafter give him larger direction for his travell.

§ 14. From Iacobs bridge the river Iordan sees nothing memorable besides rich meddows and pleasant pastures, untill he falleth into the sea of Cinnereth, so called (say some) because in form not unlike ao 1.232 harp: as indeed an active fancy in point of resemblance will fashion any thing to any thing. How well the similitude suits, the Reader will best judge when hereafter he shall behold the entire proportion of this Sea in the Tribe of Zebul••••, where he may feed his fill on the dimensions and se∣verall names thereof; till which time to stay his stomach, we here present him with such a parcell of this sea-lake, as falls to the share of Naphtali. At the influxe of Iordan into this Sea, stood the once famous City of Capernaum, called Christsp 1.233 own City. Note by the way, Christ had three Cities which may be called his own (if seven contended for Ho∣mer, well may three be allowed to Christ) Bethlehem where he was born, Nazareth where conceived and bred, and Capernaum whereq 1.234 he dwelt, more then probably in the house of Simon Peter though born in Bethlehem.

§ 15. This Capernaum was the Magazine of Christs Miracles. Here was healed the servant of that goodr 1.235 Centurion: who though a Gentile out∣faithed Israel it self, concluding from his own authority over his Souldi∣ers, that Christ by a more absolute power, as Lord high Marshall of all maladies, without his personall presence, could by his bare word of command, order any disease to march or retreat at his pleasure. Here Simon Peters wives mother was cured of as 1.236 Fever, andt 1.237 here such as brought the man sick of the Palsie, not finding a door on the floor, made one on the Roof (Love will creep, but Faith will climb where it cannot goe) let him down with cords, his bed bringing him in, which presently he carried out being perfectly cured.u 1.238 Here also Christ restored the daugh∣ter of Iairus to life, and in the way as he went (each Parenthesis of our Saviours motion is full of heavenly matter, and his obiter more to the purpose, then our iter) he cured the Woman of her fluxe of bloud, with the touch of his garment. But amongst all these and more wonders, the greatest was the ingratitude of the people of Capernaum, justly occasi∣oning our Saviours sad prediction, Andw 1.239 thou Capernaum which art exalted to heaven shalt be brought down to hell; for if the mighty works which have been done in thee, had been done in Tyre and S••don, they would have repented long ••goe in sackecloth and ashes. O sad strapado of the soul, to be hoised up so high, and then cast down suddenly so low, enough to disjoint all the powers thereof in peeces!* 1.240 Capernaum at this day is a poor village scarce consisting of seven fishermens Cottages.

§ 16. Some furlongs west-ward from this City stood the Receipt of custome, whence Matthew was* 1.241 called from a Publican to be an Apostle. In Capernaum afterwards they 1.242 Toll-gatherers did civilly demand of Peter, Doth not your Master pay tribute? It being questionable in point of law, whether Christ were legally liable to such payments. And l••t us inquire whence the doubt did arise.

Was it because he

• 1 Being a Physician, (such persons of publick im∣ployment for generall good were often exempted from taxes) who gave his paines gratis to others, it was but equall he should be priviledged from such pecuniary burdens?
• 2 Being poor, was under value in the Excise-book? And where nothing is to be had the Emperour must lose his right. Yea generally Almes folk who live on the charity of others (such the con∣dition of ourz 1.243 Saviour) are not to be rated.
• 3 Being an inmate or under-tenant in the house of Peter, the question was, whether Peter or Christ was to pay the taxation?

This last is most probable. For our Saviour taking order for the dis∣charging of the debt, Give the money (saith he to S^t. Peter) unto thema 1.244 for me and thee. As rates in London are divided betwixt Land-lord and Tenant. Hence Peter was sent to sea, where a fish, which probably had plunde∣red a peece of money out of the Pocket of some shipwracked fisher∣man, lost his life for the fact, and the felons goods found in him were justly forfeited to Christ, Lord Paramount both of sea and soil.

§ 17. Going forward along the shoare, some will be so positive as to point at the place where after his resurrection, Christ took his repast with his Disciples on bread and broiled fish; yet we finde no express menti∣on of his drinking after he rose from the grave; and that, as some will have it, either in reference to his promise to his Disciples,* 1.245 I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the Vine untill that day, when I drink it new with you in my Fathers kingdome. Or because (though accepting of meat out of volunta∣ry conformity) yet he refrained from moisture, to manifest himself, though no less then a true, yet much more then a meer man: but this we leave with the Authors.

§ 18. Some miles hence towards the north is a mountain of a mo∣derate ascent and pleasant prospect, generally known by the name of Christs mountain. Here our Saviour made that excellent Sermon in the mount, which was the key of the Old Law. And here he chose his twelve Disciples, frequently repairing hither, when he affected retiredness. Here alsob 1.246 learned men on good likelyhood (Scripture being silent of the particular place) conceive the miracle of loaves multiplied wrought by our Saviour. And to avoid confusion, we must carefully observe that this was twice wrought.

Place.	Guests.	Meate.	Fragments:	Gospels.
A desert nigh Tiberias	5000 men.	5 loaves, two fishes	12 baskets ful	Mat. 14. 20 Mar. 6. 43. Lu. 9. 16. 10. 6. 23
Christs mountai••••	4000 men	7 loaves a few litle fishes	7 baskets ful.	Mat. 17. 37. Mark 8. 1.

Behold in the latter though the meat was the more, & the mouths few∣er, yet fewer fragments did remain. And good reason that our Saviour in working of miracles, should observe no other proportion then his own pleasure.

§ 19. Following still the Sea shore and going westward, we light on the Cityc 1.247 Cinnereth, which some conceive gave the name to the lake ad∣joining, and also to the land thereabouts. For when Benhadad in favour to King Asa, to remove Baasha from besieging Ramah, inroded Israel, he smoted 1.248 all Cinneroth, with all the land of Naphtali. Some five miles westward we meet with Bethsaida of Galilee, in English a* 1.249 hunting house. Nor is it un∣likely, that at first it was a Mansion meerly made for recreation, the neighbouring Desert (frequently visited by our Saviour when desiring privacy) affording the pleasure of the Game. From a house it grew to be a village, so called by Saint Marke, and thence proceeded to be a City so graced in othere 1.250 Gospells. Nor need learned men so trouble them∣selves about the difference, seeing in a short time (Hague in Holland may be an instance) a great town with addition of walls, may at pleasure commence a small City. It was thef 1.251 native place of Peter, Andrew & Philip, and another staple City of Christs miracles, whose ingratitude forced our Saviours expression, Woe unto thee Chorazin, woe unto theeg 1.252 Bethsaida &c.

§ 20. In the confines of Bethsaida Christ by the hand led forth a blind man out of the town, spat on his eyes, so restoring him to a confused and imper∣fect sight to see men walking ash 1.253 trees, (well might his spittle give half sight, whosei 1.254 breath gave man whole life at the Creation) and then putting his hands upon his eyes compleatly cured him. But how came it to pass that he, who other whiles healed at distance by the Proxie of his word, Subveniens priùs quàm veniens, curing before coming to his Patients, should here be so long, not to say tedious, in working a miracle? Even so Savi∣our, because it pleased thee. Let us not raise cavills where we should rather return thanks, seeing Christ, that our dull meditations might keep pace with his actions, did not onely goe slowly on set purpose, but even stay∣ed in the mid way of a miracle, doing it first by halves, that our con∣ceptions might the better overtake him.

§ 21. To clear this Corner before we goe hence: north-east of Beth∣saida, on a tridented mountain standeth Saphetta, two parts whereof are inhabited by the Turks, and one by the Iews, and is at this day a very considerable Place. Here the Iews live in the greatest liberty (or rather in the least slavery) of any place under heaven: having some tolerable Priviledges allowed them by the Turk. So that they who get wealth enough elsewhere, here seem to have some shew of a common-wealth. Yea here there is ak 1.255 University of Iews. And though commonly that Nation count their children to have learning enough, if able to cheat Christians in their bargains, here they give them studious education: and the pure Hebrew tongue (as also at Thessalonica, now Salonichi in Greece) is here usually spoken, but industriously acquired, the Iews being neithe•• born to foot of land nor word of language then what they purchase by their paines. What shall we say if this little place be left still to keep pos∣session, as an earnest that God in due time upon their conversion may pos∣sibly restore the whole countrey unto them?

§ 22. Three Cities follow southwest, Naphtali, a city properly so called; Thisbe different from the native place of Eliah; and Naasson; all their credits depending on the two first verses of the book of Tobit. Now as Comoedians, though often they adorn their interludes with fancies and fictions; yet are very carefull always to lay their scene right, in a true place, which is eminently and notoriously known: so grant the book of Tobit guilty of improbabilities and untruths, surely the author thereof would be punctuall in describing the place, past possibility of confutati∣on. Yet since the same book presents us with the pedegree of the An∣gell Raphael, withl 1.256 Ananias the great his Father, andm 1.257 Sammajas his grand∣father, contrary to our Saviours character, that they neithern 1.258 marry, nor are given in marriage, and so by consequence can neither get, nor can be be∣gotten; we may as justly suspect his Geography, as Genealogy, and conceive him false in the position of towns, who is fabulous in the ex∣traction of Angels. And if Naphtali and Thisbe pass for reall places, yet not onely doubtfull, but desperate is the case of the City Naasson, not being founded on the rock of the Greek text, where no such town ap∣pears, but on the quick-sand of the erroneous Vulgar Latine translation.

§ 23. Having thus surveyed the east and south parts of this Tribe, lest the other coasts thereof should justly complain of neglect, we re∣turn to mount Libanus to give an account of the remainder. In this Map, though not in this Tribe (no trespass I hope to look over the hedge) behold Heliopolis, in English, the City of the Sun. But how well it brooks the name, they can best tell,o 1.259 who of certain report, that the height of the mountains adjoining shadow it from the Sun the better half of the day. Was it there∣fore by the same figure, that the mountains are so called from moving, that Helio∣polis got this name? Or because the Sun (as all other Blessings are valued) is most worshipped, where it is most wanted. Not far hence, the riverp 1.260 Fons hortorum Libani, or the fountain of the gardens of Libanus, (with which the banks thereof on either side are enamelled) fetcheth his originall; running thence by Hamah, afterwards called Epiphania, often mentioned in Scripture. Thus far came the twelveq 1.261 spies, sent to search the land; and this place passeth inr 1.262 Scripture from the entring of Hamah for the nor∣thern Boundary of the land of Israel, not onely before the expression of Dan came into request, but also long after thes 1.263 mention thereof in holy Writ was disused. We shall in due place speake, as of Hamah the great, so named by thet 1.264 Prophet, (since called Antiochia in Coelosyria, and by vul∣gar unskilfulness often confounded with this Hamah in Naphtali) so also ofu 1.265 Ashimah, the topicall or peculiar Idoll of this place.

§ 24. Hence that river runneth by Hazor, anciently thew 1.266 Metropolis of the Canaanites, where very many of their Kings met together against Ioshua, to his great advantage. Had he sought them in their severall Ci∣ties, to what expence of time and paines would it have amounted? Whereas now their malice did his work, all of them meeting together,

having but one neck in effect, which here they tendred to the Axe of di∣vine justice. Hazor by Ioshua was burnt, and more then an hundred years after was probably reedified by Iabin the Second, into whose hand God is said to have sold his people. Not far off this river of Gardens leaveth Naphtali, and vis••teth the Tribe of Asher.

§ 25. But before we leave the river, let this memorandum be entred, thatz 1.267 some hold this is the same with the Sabbatariam river mentioned in a 1.268 Pliny; which is said to run six days, and lie still the seventh, whence it gained the name. Were this true; as Solomon sent the sluggard to theb 1.269 Pismire to learn industry, well might profane persons be remitted to this river, thereby to be instructed in the Sabbaths due observation. But most listen to it, as to a fable, and the Hurlers in Cornwall (menc 1.270 meta∣morphosed into stones, as tradition reports, for playing on the Lords day) may fitly serve to build a bridge over this river. It much shakes the credit of this report, becaused 1.271 Iosephus relates it clean contrary, namely that this river lies still sixe days, and onely runs the seventh: adding how Titus the Emperour going from Iury to Antioch took a journey by the way to behold the same. But indeed learnede 1.272 Casaubon not onely observeth herein the Copies of Iosephus to be corrupted, but also giveth his advice for the amendment of the same. So that by right pointing his words, and some other small alteration, Iosephus and Pliny, may be made to a∣gree. However modern travellers bring us no intelligence of such alter∣nation or intermitting course of any river hereabouts, and some per∣chance will be ready to say, that since the Jewish Sabbath hath been swallowed up in the Christians Lords day, this river hath discontinued his former custome, lest what anciently was ceremonious, be now adays censured for superstitious.

§ 26. Let us now traverse this tribe southeast: where we c••not miss Abel a City, sometimes single, sometimes double represented unto us, namely

• 1^t.f 1.273 Abel of Bethmaacah; as if the former were but parcell of the latter.
• 2^ly.g 1.274 Abel and Bethmaacah; as if different, but bordering Cities.
• 3^ly.h 1.275 Abel-Bethmaacah; as if both made up one and the same place.

In this City, Sheba the rebell, pursued by Ioab and his own guiltiness, took covert, so that the storme of a furious assault was ready to fall up∣on it, when the breath of a wise woman blew it cleare away, who so ordered it, thati 1.276 Sheba's head was cast over the wall See how his head, which thought to turn all Israel upside down, when whirled in the aire, was tossed and tumbled about. And pity it is any bullets should be shot in∣to that city, which would cast such fireballs out of it. We know the wic∣ked mans, not the wise womans name, and yet when his vertueless name shall rot, her nameless vertue shall remain. But Abel wanted such another wise woman to protect it, when furiouslyk 1.277 taken by Be••••hadad, and at last finally destroied byl 1.278 Tiglath-Pilesar.

§ 27. But in the very midst of this Tribe the* 1.279 oake-trees of Zahanaim

fair and far spread themselves: For Tremellius reads it Quercetum Zahana∣im, The oake-tree place of Zahanaim, where our translations render it the plain of Zahanaim. A difference not so great but that our age can accommodate, which being wastfull in woods hath expounded into plains, many places which formerly were dark with the thickest oake-trees. Here Iael the wife of Heber the Kenite dwelt in her tent, whither Sisera (who went forth with nine hundred charets, but was glad to come home on two legs) fled for security, having quitted his chariot. Not that he thought him∣self swifter, but safer without it; seeing his chariot which in fight was the strength to cover, in flight was the mark to discover him. And here Iael w^th a hammer & nail dispatched him, for w^ch she was blessed by Deborah.

§ 28. The mention of her blessing minds us of the curse of Meroz, and consequently to inquire, where the same was seated. Well may we look for it in any Tribe, which we finde in no Tribe. Yea learned men doe so differ in their verdict, that some will have Meroz to be, 1 The De∣vill himself, asm 1.280 Nicholas Lyra, whose opinion is rejected and refuted by all that mention it. 2 A potentn 1.281 Person in these parts having many Te∣nants and Reteiners. 3 A Countrey full of populous inhabitants. 4 A o 1.282 City near the place where the battell against Sisera was fought Grant the last as most probable, new Quaere's are ingendred; whether a City of Ca∣ananites or Israelites; and where to be placed. For the exact position whereof we refer the reader to those our learned Divines, which in these unhappy dissensions have made thatp 1.283 Text so often the subject of their Sermons. We have placed it in this tribe not far from Kedesh, whence Barak first went forth with his men, in the place where Mercators Maps have a city called Meroth (a rush-candle is better then no light) our one∣ly motive for the situation thereof. Mean time consider, that as the Di∣sciples observed that the figtree cursed by ourq 1.284 Saviour, was in their re∣turn withered away; so this city after Deborah's execration so dwindled by degrees, that nothing is left of Meroz, but Meroz, nothing surviving of the thing but the name. Which name, let the reader behold in our Map as the mast of that ship, whose keel is swallowed up in the quicksands. A Sea-mark to all posterity to beware, and not to be negligent when they are called to be auxiliaries to Gods cause in distress.

§ 29. And now our hand is in about conjecturall places, we must not forget Madon once a roiall city,* 1.285 certainly hereabouts, because,* 1.286 Iobab the King thereof, was conquered by Ioshua at the waters of Merom, though all our industry cannot discover the particular position thereof. Happy our condition that in things concerning salvation we have Christs gracious promise,* 1.287 Seek and ye shall finde, though in these meaner maters our search often wanteth success. We are bold to place it near Dan one of the foun∣tains of Iordan, the rather because* 1.288 Brocard findes a place thereabouts cal∣led Medan by the Turks at this day. Where I pray let it stand till better in∣formation, for rather then with Adrichomius we should leave it out of our

Maps, it is better to put it under any penthouse, then quite shut it out of doors. Let Dan-javan,* 1.289 the third station where Ioab pitched his tent when he numbred the people, be joined unto it.

§ 30. To return to the place where Meroz is set, with far more certainty we place* 1.290 Harrosheth of the Gentiles, the native City of Sisera. But if the reader should chance to overlook the low situation thereof, he cannot oversee Kedesh Naphtali the habitation ofr 1.291 Barak, and a city of refuge belonging to the Levites; for observable it is that all the cities of refuge on this side Ior∣dan were advantaged on very high foundations. And theys 1.292 appointed K••∣desh in Galilee in mount Naphtali, and Sechem in mount Ephraim, and Kirjath-ar∣ba (which is Hebron) in the mountain of Iudah. Whether because those towns were to typifie Christ himself, who like the brazen Serpent was to be listed up, or to comfort the flying and fainting offender, whose eyes were at his journeys end long before his feet, which could not but much re∣vive his spirits. Say not, that it damped them again when his tyred legs after a long and tedious journey must at last ••limb up a steep mountain to the city of refuge: For (as hath been observedt 1.293 before) if the offender got but within the verge of the suburbs on either side of the city, he was secured from the Avenger of bloud.

§ 31. Kedesh was attended on each side with two smaller cities, Beth∣shemesh on the west, Beth-anath on the southeast, both assigned to, yet nei∣ther possessed by the Naphtalites, because theu 1.294 Canaanites though tributaries dwelt therein. Much is pretended in the excuse of the Israelites why ge∣nerally they drove not these heathens out of their Countrey.

• 1 None can act above their strength, and they were not able to drive out the Canaanites.
• 2 Had they strength, it had been cruelty, not valour, in cold bloud to kill quiet enemies.
• 3 God gave them a kind of toleration being only to drive them out by degrees.
• 4 Much good accrued by this remnant of Canaanites being touch∣stones to prove the Iews faith to their God.

But these and many more palliations notwithstanding, unexcusable was the Iews connivence at them contrary to Gods flat command, and the foresaid pleas of no validity. For

• 1 The weakness of the Iews chiefly consisted in their want of in∣dustry, and uniting themselves against those heathen their com∣mon enemy.
• 2 It is onely cruelty to a mans own soul to disobey Gods positive command.
• 3 What's to be done by degrees, is to be done. Whereas the Iews not only reprieved these Canaanites for a time according to Gods per∣missiō, but finally pardoned their lives contrary to his injunction.
• 4 The good accidentally accruing from the remains of the Canaa∣nites,

• argues not the innocence of the Israelites, but the exceeding goodness of God, ordering their negligence to his own honour.

Yea the sad success shewed Gods displeasure with his people herein; these Canaanites eftsoons rouzing themselves from being couchant under tri∣bute to be rampant in tyranny, and the mixture of their persons infected the Israelites with their Idolatrous practises. Nor know I any thing else considerable in this tribe exceptw 1.295 Karthan orx 1.296 Kiriathaim, a city of the Levites Gershonites, of whose posture we are not so wel assured as we could desire.

§ 32. Ahimaaz* 1.297 was Solomons Purveyer in Naphtali, and had Basmah his daughter to wife. Say not it was poor preferment for the daughter of so mighty a Monarch to marry her Fathers subject. For Gods law forbad, heathen matches, and hereby she might keep a clear conscience and lead a comfortable life. Kings children too often wed where they neither affect nor are affected, to forain Princes (strangers as well in their lands as loves unto them) whilst here Solomons daughter, might have a softer Pillow, though not so sumptuous curtains in her home-marriage. By the way ob∣serve, we finde an army of Solomons wives and concubines, and but three scattered scouts of his children,* 1.298 a son and two daughters. Multiplying wives in mans sin, children, Gods blessing, and Solomon laid too many foundations at once, to build much posterity upon them.

§ 33. The usuall Armes of Naphtali are Vert a Hinde trippant proper ac∣cording toy 1.299 Iacobs prediction: Naphtali is a Hinde let loose; he giveth goodly words. But how this character conformes to the Tribe, learned men much disagree;z 1.300 Luther findes the analogy in Deborah, where in deed both her fe∣minine sex is proper, as also because she was an excellenta 1.301 spokeswoman; all the error is, she was rather extracted fromb 1.302 Ephraim then Naphtali.

§ 34. Others reade the resemblance in Barak, because Hindelike he was so fearful to come out to war. But surely these blessings were givē by pro∣phetical Iacob to his children as future badges of their honour, not brands of their infamy, and therefore the similitude is to be sought not in the disgracefull but commendable qualities of a Hinde, and more probably to be fetch'd not from their fear but fleetness in severall performances. Besides some conceive it too restrictive an interpretation of Iacobs bles∣sing to confine it to any particular (though eminent) person, which speakes rather the generall disposition of the whole Tribe, and may thus more largely be expounded Naphtali is a Hinde. No ravenous or beast of prey (cruell like the Benjamites, churlish like the Ephraimites) but a quiet creature: intimating the Naphtalites nature disposed to peacefulness. Let loose. Not pent within the pales of a Park, but having room enough to range in: implying the large and spacious possessions of this Tribe. He gi∣veth goodly words. They were men of fair speech and loving discourse, not querulous, nor captious, but preferring friendly compliance before brawles & contentions. The Standard of Naphtali in the Israelites pitching about the Tabernacle, was the last in the Reare on the northside thereof.

Here the Map of Asher is to be inserted.

[illustration]

THE TRIBE OF ASHER. CHAP. 5.

§ 1. ASher youngest Son of Iacob by Zilpah his Concubine, carrieth blessedness in his name, and was so prospe∣red in his posterity, thata 1.303 forty one thousand and five hundred were reckoned of this Tribe in the generall rendezvous at mount Sinah. All which punished in the wilderness with death, for provo∣king God with their disobedience, their sons beingb 1.304 fifty three thousand four hundred entred the land of promise. Many no doubt were the emi∣nent Grandees extracted from Asher, though we mee•• with none of them in Scripture, save one, and that a woman in the new Testament,c 1.305 Anna the Prophetess, that property of the Temple, as constant therein as the pillars thereof, she departed not thence but served God with fasting and prayer night and day.

§ 2. Asher had mount Libanus on the north, Naphtali on the east, Ze∣bulun on the south and southeast, the sea on the west containing welnigh forty miles in length, the breadth not exceeding sixteen. A fruitfull coun∣trey, d 1.306 Ashers bread shall be fat (so hearty as if it were bread and flesh too) and he shall yeeld royall dainties. Moses foretold that he should be wetshooed in oile, he should dip hise 1.307 foot therein. Adding moreover that his shooes should be iron and brasse. Not that the ground in this Tribe parched by drought proved impenetrable, and rebellious to the commands of the plough, (as elsewhere God threatens the disobedient Iews,f 1.308 the earth that is under thee shall be iron) but that this land should afford plenty of those metalls, according to the testimony of Eumaeus ing 1.309 Homer,

〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 In Sidon I ••oast to be born where's brasse in aboundance.

Besides the great commodities of the sea, with the convenient havens thereof, Debora complains that when Zebulun and Naphtali (most con∣cerned as nearest danger) ingaged themselves against Sisera,h 1.310 Asher con∣tinued on the Seashore, and abode in his breaches. And no wonder if being Mer∣chants

they preferred profit before perill, especially being in a safe place where the iron chariots of Iabin King of Canaan could not approach them.

§ 3. The worst mischief in this Tribe was, that after the death of Ioshua, the Canaanites quartered so hard on the men of Asher, that they detained no fewer then seveni 1.311 great cities from them. Yea perchance something may be pickt out of the expression of the holy Spirit, for whereas the Canaanites are said to dwell amongst those ofk 1.312 Zebulun, the Asherites (the phrase being altered) in the following verse are said to dwell among the Canaanites, as if those pagans were the principall Land-lords (ingrossing all memorable places in this Tribe to themselves) whilest the Asherites lived amongst them as Tenants at will by the others leave. Nor was this fully remedied untill the victorious reigns of David and Solomon.

§ 4. In the north-west part of this Tribe neer the sea side,* 1.313 we first meet withl 1.314 Misrepothmaim, that is, the boyling of waters, though uncer∣tain whether done artificially by fire, or naturally by the Sun. Here great plenty of salt was made in brine-pits, a necessary, and gainfull commo∣ditie. However, Tremellius rendreth Misrepothmaim fornaces vitrarias, Glass-furnaces; and we know, store of them 1.315 best sort of that brickle ware was made hereabouts. Ioshua having foiled the Kings of Canaan at the waters of Merom, pursued them thus far to the shore of the Mediterrane∣an, where his foes had the free choise, whether they would be killed with the sword, or drowned in the sea. Hard by is Mearah, which signifieth a cave, (and so some translations render it, though others retain the He∣brew word) being then 1.316 northern boundary of the land of Canaan, and an impregnable underground fortification of the Zidonians. Yea many hundred years after in the Holy War, when the Christians possessed Palestine, they manfully defended it untill the garison thereino 1.317 corrupted with money, basely betrayed it unto the Saracens.

§ 5. Observe by the way,* 1.318 that the hills in Palestine generally had in their sides plenty of caves, and those of such laxity and receit, that ours in England are but conny-boroughs if compared to the palaces which those hollow places afforded. Neither wonder that the cave of Makkedah could contain fivep 1.319 Kings together, or that Obadiah could hide an hun∣dred Prophets by fifty & fifty in aq 1.320 cave, or that about four hundred men abode with David in the cave ofr 1.321 Adullam, or that six hundred Benjamites lurk't, for four moneths, in the rock ofs 1.322 Rimmon, whent 1.323 Strabo hath repor∣ted, that towards Iturea, (which beginneth not far off) there be sharp moun∣tains, having deep de••s in them, whereof one is able to receive four thousand Men. These caves (being only a cellar by nature) were by Art contrived into severall rooms, and by industry fortified even unto admiration. So well man'd, they could not be stormed, well victualled, they could not be starved, and (not having any combustible matter about them) fire-free they could not be burned, so thick, they could not be battered, so high, they could not be scaled, and so low, they could not be undermined.

But these Inns gave entertainment to any guests, and as sometimes they gave shelter to pious people in persecution, so often they afforded har∣bour to theeves and vagabonds. The Psalmist glanceth on such places, in that his expression, Thou art of more honour andu 1.324 might then the hills of the robbers; and our Saviour directly pointeth at them, when he complain∣eth, that they had turned the house of God into aw 1.325 den of theeves.

§ 6. To proceed,* 1.326 hereabouts we can quickly discover an ancient City, wrongfully placed by the presumption of Authors, namely Enoch, built by Cain in the land of Nod, whichx 1.327 one tells us was at the foot of mount Libanus, and that vast foundations thereof are at this day to be seen. Surely Cains wandring humour (bloudy hands are al∣ways attended with roving feet) seems to have possessed these Authors brains, stragling in the position of this place so far from the truth, and the text, which describeth it east ofy 1.328 Eden. But we may seek the City Enoch with more probability to finde it amongst the Henochii, a people seated byz 1.329 Pliny neer the Bactrians in the east country.

§ 7. But before we goe farther, we will alter our former method, (hoping such variety will prove the more pleasant) and because most memorable Places in Asher, are mentioned in Ioshua, where the Posses∣sions of this Tribe were first allotted him; we will briefly comment on those verses, wherein the Bounds of his Inheritance are described.

Ioshua 19. 24. And the fifth lot came out for the Tribe of the Children of Asher according to their Families.

To prevent all Quarrels, the Land on this side Iordan was divided by lot, betwixt the nine Tribes and an half, much of providence being cou∣ched under the seeming casualty thereof; for although their Portions fell not to them in such seniority as they sate down at Pharaoh'sa 1.330 Table, the first-born according to his Birth-right, and the youngest according to his youth, yet an excellent method was observed therein: For,

• The firstb 1.331 Lot fell to Iudah the Tribe Royall, of whom thec 1.332 Chief Ru∣lers and Christ himself was to descend.
• Thed 1.333 second, to the sons of Ioseph, Ephraim and Manasses, to whom (on Reubens forfeiting thereof) the Birth-right belonged.e 1.334
• The third tof 1.335 Benjamin, Iacobs youngest, but next best beloved son, by Rachel his dearest wife.
• The fourth, fifth and sixth for Simeong 1.336 Zebulun and Issachar, his sons by Leah, so that all Iacobs children by his wives were provided for first, before those he had by his Concubines received any Pos∣sessions.
• The seventh for Asherh 1.337 Iacobs son byi 1.338 Zilpah handmaid to Leah his first wife, and therefore her child in seniority preferred, Gad his elder brother being already provided for on the other side Iordan.
• The eight and ninth for Naphtali andk 1.339 Dan born of Bilhah hand∣maid to Rachel, the younger sister, and Iacobs second wife.

We know who said in another case,l 1.340 I sleep, but my heart awaketh. So see here, though drowzie Chance in the Lot is commonly challenged to have slept out her eyes, and to become stark blind, yet is there a concealed vigi∣lancy therein, ordered by divine Providence.

Verse 25. And their border was Helkah, and Hali, and Beten, and Ach∣shaph.

In expounding these words for the maine we follow learned Masius, though loth to erre with any, willing to venture sooner on his then any other Authors judgement herein. May the Reader find out Helkah in our Mappe (in the South-east part thereof, not farre from the Sea) thence let his eies start, and with good successe (following the names in the Text, and the pricks in our Mappe for his direction) surround the Bor∣ders of this Tribe. Helkah was afterwards given to the Levites Gershonites, to be one of theirm 1.341 foure Cities in this Tribe, had Achshaph and formerly been a Royall City of the Canaanites whose King had been conquered by Ioshuan 1.342.

Verse 26. And Alamelech, and Amad, and Mishael, and reacheth to Carmel Westward, and Shihor Libnah.

Mishael oro 1.343 Mashal was another City of the Levites. By this the Bor∣der of Asher ran Southwestward to Carmell; understand thereby not the mountain so called (lying more South in Zebulun) but the Plain lying under the same, more towards the North. Shihor Libnah, that is, the white* 1.344 River. Now for streames to take their names from their colours, is no news to them that have heard of Albis in Germany, Melas in Thracia, and two Rivers called Blackwater, the one in the South, the other in the North of Ireland. But whether this River in Asher took the whitenesse from the foaming water therein, or Chalk-banks (like our Albion) on both sides, or from the materials of glasse or crystall growing there, let others dis∣pute, whilst we onely observe that Album Promontorium or the white Pro∣montory, is byp 1.345 Pliny placed hereabouts.

Verse 27. And turneth toward the Sun rising to Beth Dagon, and reacheth to Zebulun, and to the Valley of Iiphthabel toward the Northside of Beth∣emek, and Neiel, and goeth out to Cabul on the left hand.

The Map will make all these flexures plain. Beth Dagon, that is, the Temple of Dagon; but how came thisq 1.346 Idol of the Philistims to travell thus farre almost to Phoenicia? Surely it never came hither on its own legges, as ther 1.347 Psalmist observes, Feet have they, but they walk not, but was brought by the Superstition of the Canaanites, which borrowed this Idol from their neighbours. Concerning Cabul, quaere whether it were the name of a particular place, or the same with the Land of Cabul, which I conceive lay more Northward, whichs 1.348 Solomon afterward bestowed on Hiram King of Tyre.

Verse 28. And Hebron, and Rehob, and Hammon, and Kanah, even unto great Zidon.

Hebron differing from a greater City of the same name in the Tribe of Iudah. Rehob, that is, large or spacious, this name speaking it a City of great receipt. Unto thist 1.349 place came the twelve Spies sent to discover the Land, and this City was afterwards bestowed upon theu 1.350 Levites. This Kanah the great is conceived by some the birth place of Simon thew 1.351 Canaa∣nite, the disciple of Christ. Great Zidon was given to, never gained by this Tribe, whose Borders reached to Zidon exclusively, so that Ashers lips might touch the cup, but not taste the liquor of so sweet a City.

Verse 29. And then the Coast turneth to Ramah, and to the strong City Tyre, aud the Coast turneth to Hosah, and the outgoings thereof are at the Sea from the coast to Achzib.

Turneth, namely towards the South; Rama••, that is, an high place, as the name importeth, therefore seated by us on a Mountain; Such Maps as place Ramah in a valley are guilty of as great a Solecisme in Geography, as he in gesture, who speaking, O Heavens, pointed to the Earth. Wonder not that in Palestine we meet with so many Ramahs (Towns seated on a rising or advantage of ground) seeing it was so mountainous a Coun∣trey: Equivalent whereunto we have the frequent name of Upton in Eng∣land, whereof I have told, (Smile good Reader, but doe not jeer at my curiosity herein) no fewer then three and thirty in the Alphabeticall names of Speeds descriptions. Tyre like Zidon was never possest by the Asherites, neither was Achzib neer to Helkah where we first began our preambulation about this Tribe, and now redit labor actus in orbem, we have walked the Round, and encompassed the Bounds thereof.

Verse 30. Ummah also and Aphek, and Rehob, twenty and two Cities with their Villages. This is the inheritance of the Tribe of the children of Asher, according to their families, these Cities with their Villages.

All the former were limitary places in the Tribe of Asher, these three last were more Inland Cities in the heart of the Countrey. To avoid tau∣tology, ••ehob here, must be allowed a distinct City from that mentio∣ned before.

§ 8. But of all these Cities, Aphek was most remarkable, whose King x 1.352 was killed by Ioshua, and neer whereunto Benhadad (lately beaten by A∣hab on the Mountains of Samaria) with his new model'd Army in a new place hoped for new successe. For in stead of the thirty twoy 1.353 Kings, of more pomp then puissance to his Army, he placed so many Captaines, seeing it is not the shining of the hilt, but the sharpnesse of the edge of the sword must do the the deed. And resolved to fight in the Plain, con∣ceiving the Gods of the Israelites (though by Benhadads swelling words & loftyz 1.354 language one might rather have collected the Syrian Gods to have been) the Gods of the Moūtains. Then appeared he with a mighty Host, against whom the Israelites marched forth like two little flocks ofa 1.355 Kids. Behold here

a wonder, the Kids kill the Wolves, and a hundred thousand Syrian foot∣men were kill'd in one day. From the field they flie into the City of A∣phek. What, was it to try whether the God of Israel (concluded now God of the Countrey, be it hilly or plain) were God of the City also? They found it so by sad experience, when the wall of the City fell on twenty and sevenb 1.356 thousand of them that were left, which wall if cruell to kill, was charitable to bury them.

§ 9. Yet Ahab afterwards lost the advantage of this victory, when con∣trary to Gods flat command, on Benhadads feigned submission he indul∣ged life unto him, which caused his own death* 1.357 and destruction not long after. Thus foolish pity, in stead of breaking, whets the knife for it's own throat: and they who onely take out the teeth and sting of such ser∣pents which they should kill outright, shall finde the very stumps and tail remaining enough to bite and sting them to death.

§ 10. Baanah the sonne of Hushai was Solomons purveyor in Asher and inc 1.358 Aloth; What this Aloth should be, a deep silence is in all Comments. I conceive it a hilly Countrey, appendent to Asher, ascending with moun∣tains, according to the notation of the Hebrew word. Herein our guesse is seconded by plenty ofd 1.359 Gradati montes, Staired mountains, which goe up by degrees, found in these parts, and one most eminent, whereofe 1.360 Iosephus takes especiall notice, being an hundred furlongs north of Ptolemais, cal∣led scala Tyriorum, or the Tyrians Ladder. How neer our conjecture is bow∣led to the mark I know not, but hope the Reader before he knocks this away will lay a better in the room thereof. So much of Asher, whose countrey was much straitned by the Phoenicians, their mortall enemies (lying within his bounds, though never subdued) which we now come to describe.

§ 11. Phoenicia is often mentioned* 1.361 in Scripture, and is so called as some will have it 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, from plenty of palm trees growing therein; as others 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 from the many slaughters formerly made in that warlike Nation. To omit other antiquated deductions thereof, prettiest (because newest) is that of a moderna 1.362 Author from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 bhene-Anak, Pheanak, Phoenik, the sons of Anak, as the fathers and founders of the people of this Country. A long slender Country it is, having the bounds thereof by severall Authors variously assigned; but generally extended from the Sea to Mount Libanus in breadth, and in length from Carmel to the River Canis in the north; a tract of an hundred miles and upwards.

§ 12. The inhabitants hereof were transcendently ingenious; whose wits (like the gold wire they so much dealt with) were ductile and pliable to all inventions. From a pin to a pillar, nothing was so small but their skill could work, nothing so great but their industry could at∣chieve. Whatsoever was pretty for children to play with, or neat for women to weare, or necessary for man to use, in any one of these the Phoenicians were so expert, nature might seem to design them for that

alone, and so dextrous in all of them, it were hard to say wherein they excelled. They could weave clothes with the smallest thred, dresse them with the finest work, dye them with the freshest colours, embroider them with the richest cost, and then either sell them to others to their great profit, or weare them with as much pride themselves. They were excellent Architects; Solomon himself (who well knew the most cunning workmen in every craft) confessing to Hiram,b 1.363 There is not amongst us any that can skill to he•• timber like the Sidonians. They are also conceived the first founders of Letters, Arithmetick, Astronomy, with the wor∣king in glasse, and severall other rare devices.

§ 13. Tyre was the chiefest city in Phoenicia,c 1.364 situate at the entrance of the Sea. Elegantly thed 1.365 Prophet termeth the harvest of the river her revenue: an harvest lasting all the yeare long, every day sowing at the setting forth, and reaping at the return of her Ships. Tyre said of her self,e 1.366 I am of perfect beauty, which coming out of her own mouth was rather proudly then falsly spoken. If it be accounted one of the stateliest sights in the world, to see a stout Ship under saile, how beautifull was it to behold the Tyrian Gallies with all their accoutrements; Planks ofs 1.367 the Fir-trees of Senir, Masts of the Cedars of Lebanon, Oares of the Oaks of Bashan, Hatches of the ivory of Chittim, Sailes with broidered work (oh vanity top and top gallant!) out of Egypt, blue and purple Carpets for covering from the Iles of Elisha, with Giblites for Calkers, Arvadites for Mariners, Persians &c. for Souldiers, and Tyrians, her own Townsmen for Pilots, so keep∣ing the honour, and haply seeking to preserve the mysteries of their har∣bour to themselves?

§ 14. Passe we from their Ships to their Shops, which we finde fraught with commodities of all kindes. Whoseg 1.368 Merchants are Princes, saith the Prophet; and it seems that Tyramus a good word for a good King (till customary using thereof in the worst sense infected it) had its originall from the Pride and Magnificence of the Tyrian Merchants. This city is termedh 1.369 a Mart of Nations, both because all Nations were there to sell, and there to be sold:i 1.370 they traded the persons of men, and not onely armes but armies, were here to be bought, andk 1.371 horsemen as well as horses were chaffered in their markets.

§ 15. Now as Tyre was dispersed all over the world in the severall Colo∣nies planted by her in forein parts; so the World was contracted into Tyre, whither Merchants from all countries did repair. Compare Ezek. 27. with Gen. 10. and it will appear, that most of those nations which departed from Babel in a confusion, met in Tyre in such a method as now inabled through industry, observation, and entercourse, they could un∣derstand the languages and traffique one with another. We intend a little to insist both upon the commodities and countries of such as hither re∣sorted. For though I dare not goe out of the bounds of Canaan to give these Nations a visit at their own homes, yet finding them here within

my Precincts, it were incivility in me not to take some acquaintance of them. In setting down of their severall places, I have wholly followed (let my candle goe out in a stink, when I refuse to confess from whom I have lighted it) Bochartus in his holy Geography. Their severall trades we rank according to the twelve great Companies in London. Let not the comparison as ominous offend any, Tyre since being reduced to a rui∣nous heap; seeing the Parallel is onely intended to shew the like latitude of commerce betwixt them. However, it is neither unseasonable on this occasion, nor improper for my profession (every Minister in this respect being the Cities Remembrancer) to minde Londonl 1.372 not to trust in uncertain riches; seeing pride and unthankfulness may quickly levell the highest bank of wealth, yea strongest mountain of outward greatness.

1 Merchant-Mercers.

Such as traded in Silkes (Byssus in latine, though rendred fine-linnen in our translation) blue and purple, beingm 1.373 Egyptians,n 1.374 Syrians, and from the Isleso 1.375 of Elisha. By Elishap 1.376 understand Peloponnesus, wherein an ancient & ample countrey called Elis, and part thereof termed Alisium by Homer, where the adjacent Islands Co, Carpathus, Cythera, Rhodes, Gyarus &c. are eminent for plenty of purple. Here some wil object it was a real tau∣tology to bring purples to Tyre, seeing by generall confession the best of the world were made in that place. In answer whereunto, know that these Elishian purples being of a different die and dress from those of Tyre, were a distinct commodity. It is so far from being needless pains, that it may bring considerable Profit, to carry Char-coals to New-castle. And these courser purples, though not for the Tyrians own wearing, might be for their barter with other Nations. Not to say, but that the peevish principle might possess the people of Tyre, to slight homebred, and prize forein wares, so that the Tyrians Ladies might prefer those purples best for their own use, which were fetched the farthest off.

2 Merchant-Grocers.

Such as traffiquedq 1.377 with the chief of all spices being those of Sheba, and Raamah, both being places in Arabia the happy. Great no doubt was the fragrancy of these spices brought over land to Tyre, whereas such as are conveyed into England by ship from India, have the less vigour of that land where they grow, and the more moisture of the sea through which they are brought. The men also of Dan and Iavan (of whom hereafter) furnished Tyre withr 1.378 Cassia and Calamus, drugges of high worth and value.

3 Merchant-Drapers.

Such as broughts 1.379 precious clothes for (or with) chariots being the men of Dedan, which is an eminent countrey in Idumea.

4 Merchant-Fishmongers.

Many of these must be presumed in Tyre, where fish was a staple commodity, which they transported into other countreys, and vented

for their own gain without any other respect of time or place. This caused Nehemiah's complaint that in Ierusalem there dwelt men of Tyre which broughtt 1.380 fish and all manner of ware, and sold them on the Sabbath.

5 Merchant-Gold-smiths.

Such as occupied in her Fairsu 1.381 with all precious stones out of the Coun∣trey of Sheba and Raamah aforesaid. Besidesw 1.382 Emeralds, Corals and Agate brought out of Syria, Silver from Tarshish. i. e. Spaine (as ourx 1.383 Authour irrefragably proves plenty of that metall therein) andy 1.384 gold from Ara∣bia. Yea, as some observe that though the body of the Sun ariseth in the East, yet his shining by reflexion is first discovered in thez 1.385 west, so gran∣ting gold originally to grow in lands east from Tyre, yet in this City most gorgeous and glittering was the lustre thereof, beaten and drawn out in most artificiall embroideries and embosments.

6 Merchant-Skinners.

Although no mention of their trade in this City, where the heat of the climate made furs not onely useless but burdensome, yet we may be confident there wanted not those therein which traded in such skins which were in valuation in these parts.

7 Merchant-Taylours.

Such as dealt ina 1.386 all sorts of things, in blew clothes and broidered work, and in Chests of rich apparell bound with cords and made of Cedar. Those that traffiqued in these commodities wereb 1.387 of Haran and Canneh and Eden and Sheba, Ashur and Chilmad, all near one another (as appeares by their bundling up together) about the confluence of Tygris and Euphrates.

8 Merchant-Haberdashers.

Great their number who by whole••sale sold ••he fine manufactures wrought here, of Gold, Silver,c 1.388 Ivory and Ebony, brought from Dedan (diffe∣rent from the former countrey of the same name in Idumea) at this day cal∣led Daden, situate on the Persian gulf. But oh the infinite varieties of preci∣ous toyes made thereof! Well didd 1.389 Homer give the Sidonians the Epithet of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or very much ingenious. Their fingers might seem all of bone, so strong and hardy to endure any labour; and yet all of flesh, so flexible and limber to any imployment. Those mysteries in manu∣factures which English men in our age gaze on as rare discoveries, the Phenicians of Tyre would but smile at as rude recoveries of what by them was most perfectly performed.

9 Merchant-Salters.

Store of these may be concluded therein, not onely because salt is so needfull a commodity, but also because atc 1.390 Misrepothmaim or the boyling of waters, hard by Sidon, great store of salt was made.

10 Merchant-Iron-mongers.

Such as barteredf 1.391 in Iron, Tin, or Lead Brought from Spaine or Tarshish, as also ing 1.392 vessels of brass from Iavan, Tuball and Mesech, that is, Ionia, Pontus

and Moscovia, as ourh 1.393 Authour will have it, though we are not at leasure severally to examine his judgment therein.

11 Merchant-Vintners.

Such as traded ini 1.394 Wine of Helbon (no doubt most delicious to the Palate) brought hither by the Merchants of Damascus. Helbon we con∣ceive the same with Calybon a City in Syria whereof mention in Ptolemy, and from which the Countrey about it is denominated Calybonidis.

12 Merchant-Clothworkers.

Such as from the Whitewooll brought from Damascus transmitted the same from the Spinsters wheel, to the Weavers loom, to the Fullers sheares, to the Dyers vat, and so to be worn by the greatest Princes in the world, who were beholding to Tyre the center of rich clothing, for all their holy-day apparell. Thus was their City fraught with com∣modities of all kinds, to say nothing of their Smithfield full ofk 1.395 horses, horsemen and mules from Togarma, or Cappadocia; their East-cheap full of the flesh ofl 1.396 Rams, Lambs, Goats, &c. from Arabia: their Leaden-hall where a market was kept with the wheat ofm 1.397 Minnith, and Pannag out of Iudea, so that all things save piety, humility, and thankfulness to God, were to be had in this City.

§ 16. Thus sate Tyre on her throne in a Princely posture, no less envious then proud: witness her rejoycing at the destruction of Ierusalem (the breaking of one Merchant is the making of another) when she said to her self,a 1.398 Ierusalem is turned unto me, I shall be repleni∣shed now she is made waste; meaning that all trading divided before, should now be engrossed to her self alone. But God marred her mar∣kets, threatning by Isaiah tob 1.399 stain the pride of her glory, alluding to Tyres master-piece which was to fixe faire and fresh colours, which God would soil and blur, notwithstanding all her curiosity in that kinde. Ezekiel useth two maritime expressions as most proper for a Port; first that her enemies should come up against her as the Sea causeth hisc 1.400 waves to come up, and then that an east winde should break her, meaning Nebuchadnezzar (living north-east from this place) who af∣terwards besieged and sacked the City.

§ 17. It seems the taking thereof, called elswhere the strong City Tyre* 1.401 did not quit cost for the taking thereof, the profit recei∣ved by it not countervailing the pains expended upon it; God himself confesseth that Nebuchadnezzar served a great service against Tyre and yet hadd 1.402 no wages.e 1.403 One tells us that the Tyrians after thirteen years siege, de∣spoiled of all hope of relief, abandoned their City, and in their ships transported their wives, children, and portable wealth to Carthage, Cy∣prus, and other Colonies, leaving Nebuchadnezzar their empty nest, when all the birds worth pluming, were flown away. However God after∣wards gave him the spoile of thef 1.404 land of Egypt for wages for his army. Thus, not onely those who doe Gods will in a direct line, but also such, who

collaterally (not to say casually) work his pleasure shall finde a reward, seeing in sacking of Tyre, Nebuchadnezzar went in the path and pace of his own pride and covetousness, though haply in his own way he met with Gods will, not onely besides his intention, but without the knowledge thereof.

§ 18. As the ruines, so theg 1.405 restauration of Tyre was foretold by the Prophet; not the same numericall Tyre in place and position (for Pale∣tyrus or old Tyre ever after remained desolate according to the prediction, h 1.406 thou shalt be built no more) but the same in name, countrey, convenience of site, wealth, and wickedness. Yea, she exchanged and improved her place for commodity and strength, removing from the entrance to the midst of the Sea, from the continent to almost an Island. Here to use the Prophets expression,i 1.407 after seventy years (the end of the Babylo∣nish kingdome) Tyre began to sing as an harlot; Siren songs to allure Merchants to be her lovers, as before; counting trade and profit t•• be her richest pleasure. And so she did flourish againe as much or more then ever, during the Persian Monarchy, about two hundred six years; till Alexander the great made her change her tune, alter her notes, and turn her merry love songs into mournfull Elegies on her selfe. For being denied by the Tyrians in their City to sacrifice to Hercules the Tutelar God of that place, Alexander not so superstitious as ambitious, with vast pains and expence (as one whom no perill could affright, nor labour weary) sacked the City, putting such to the sword as resisted, and causing two thousand moe to be hung up in rank on the sea shore. At which time he built a Castle of his own name (now corruptly called Sandalium) two miles south of the City.

§ 19. Yet Tyre afterwards recovered it self to considerable greatness, like a cunning Broaker, though often proving quite bankrupt, she set up again, though having nothing to give her credit but the conveniency of her situation: as indeed an harlot needs no other wares then her self to set up her trading. Insomuch that the Poets fiction of the Phoenix springing again out of his own ashes, being disclaimed by naturall History for a falshood, may mythologically finde a truth in, and proba∣bly fetch its ground from this Phoenix or Phoenician City of Tyre, always arising fresh and fair out of his own ruines. In our Saviours time it was a stately place, and yet though with Dives it wask 1.408 clothed in purple; Tyre could not with him fare deliciously every day, unless beholding to Herods land of Galilee to afford it constant provision, because its countrey wasl 1.409 nourished by the Kings Countrey. Sensible hereof when Herod was high∣ly displeased with these of Tyre and Sidon, they politickly compounded the breach (knowing that to fight with him who fed them, was the ready way to be famished) and opening the breast of Blastus the Kings Chamberlain with a golden key, through that passage they made their access to pacifie King Herod.

§ 20.m 1.410 Tyre at this day is reduced almost to nothing. Here it is season∣ably remembred that Ethbaal Father of Iezebel was the King, as Tyre was the chief City of the Sidonians, and I finde a great conformity betwixt the fortunes of his daughter and this place:

In their

• 1 Outward happiness. She a crowned Queen, and Tyre an 1.411 Crowning City, whose Merchants were Princes.
• 2 Inward wickedness; both of them styledo 1.412 Harlots in Scri∣pture.
• 3 Finall wofulness; she eaten up by the dogs to the short re∣version of herp 1.413 skull, feet and palmes; and Tyreq 1.414 so consumed by all-devouring time, that now no other then an heap of Ruines, yet have they a reverent respect, and doe instruct the pensive be∣holders with their exemplary frailty.

Enough of Tyre, if not too much: fearing that long since the Rea∣der hath sadly sympathized with the sufferings of Nebuchadnezzar and Alexander, guessing their pains to be great in the long siege of this place by the proportion of their own patience in reading our tedious descripti∣on thereof. All I will adde is this, that though Tyre was a sink of sin, yet is thisr 1.415 recorded in excuse of her profaneness, and mitigation of her punishment, that if the miracles done in Chorazin and Bethsaida had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have long since repented in sackcloth and ashes.

§ 21. Two bowes shoot from the east gate of Tyre the place is showen, where the woman made that spirituall-carnall exclamation, s 1.416 Blessed is the wombe that bare thee, and the paps that gave thee suck; when Christ not disproving her words diverted his Auditours from this, and directed them to a more necessary trut••, Yea rather blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it. A little mile south of old Tyre aret 1.417 four fair pits, the least twenty five cubits square, commonly called Solomons Cisterns. Surely the water of them is more clear then is the place alledged out of the u 1.418 Canticles, to prove Solomon the Authour thereof, where but obscure and oblite mention is made of those water-works. More probable some King of Tyre made these and the neighbouring Aqueducts, for the use of the City.

§ 22. Seventeen miles north of Tyre lay the City of Sidon, so named from the eldestw 1.419 son of Canaan. A city of great antiquity, seeing Tyre is termed by thex 1.420 Prophet, the daughter of Sidon. Sure here the Hebrew proverb held true,y 1.421 As is the mother, so is the daughter, both of these Cities being of great wealth and wickedness. Insomuch that to live carelesse, quiet, and secure, is in Scripture phrasez 1.422 to live after the manner of the Zidonians.

§ 23. It was also a place of very great extent, therefore termed in a 1.423 holy writ, Zidon Rabbah, or great Zidon. Not that there was ever a lesser Zidon, (though there be one grand Cairo, it followeth not there is also a pety Cairo) but it is emphatically so named in comparison of other

Cities. Yeab 1.424 Diodorus Siculus andc 1.425 Pomponius Mela make Sidon the grea∣test city of all Phenicia; understand then anciently, whilest as yet she suckled Tyre, her little infant, which afterwards outgrew her mother in greatness. This haply is the reason why Homer so often making hono∣rable mention of Sidon, is so silent of Tyre, because reputing this latter a parcell of the former.

§ 24. Many and great were the fortifications of Sidon: but in vain was the arme of flesh with it, when God himself saith,d 1.426 Behold I am against thee O Zidon; whereupon in generall it felt the same destruction with Tyre, which here we forbear to repeate. Onely we will adde, that as bad a place as Sidon was; after Christs resurection a Church was quickly converted therein; and Saint Paul sailing to Rome touched here, and was courteously refreshed by hise 1.427 friends.

§ 25. Near the east-gate of Sidon they shew the place, where the Sy∣rophenician woman begged so importunately for the cure of her daughter, not disheartned though likened to af 1.428 dog, by our Saviour. In deed she shewed one of the best qualities of a dog in keeping her hold where once she had well fastened, not giving over or letting goe, untill she had gotten what she desired.

§ 26. So much for the City of Sidon. The Countrey of Sidon was larger, adequate almost to Phenicia, and full of many fair harbours. Amongst these* 1.429 Zarephah or Zarepta, styled both in theg 1.430 old andh 1.431 new Testament, a City of Sidon. The land round about it was fruitfull of the best Wine, as we havei 1.432 formerly observed. During the three years drought in Israel here dwelt that widow, whose thrift had so evenly ordered her bread and oile, that a little of both were left, till she got a spring in her cruse by entertaining the Prophet Elijah. As for her sonk 1.433 restored to life by Elijah, that he was Ionah that eminent Prophet, it may be ranked with the making of Dinah Iacobs daughter to be Iobs wife, and with Ruth her being daughter to Eglon King of Moab; all which three traditions are equally improbable in themselves, altogether ungrounded on Scri∣pture, and yet peremptorily affirmed of the Jewish Doctors. Nor have I ought else to observe of this City, save that the Hebrew name of Za∣rephah, signifieth a conflatory or melting place, where metals, (whereof plenty in this Province) were made fu••il by the fire in their furnaces.

§ 27.l 1.434 Accho remains to be observed in the south part of this Tribe, and confines of Zebulun. A learnedm 1.435 writer conceiveth it called Ace by Grecians from affording medicine (〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Greek) to Hercules, when hurt in his conflict with the Lernaean Serpent. Whereas indeed Ace is plainly derived from Accho the Scriputre name of this City. Thus those who take aime from the Greek tongue to shoot at the Etymologies of Hebrew places, come wide of the mark. This city was afterwards cal∣led Ptolemais from one of the Kings of Egypt. Here I forbear to recite how Ionathan, through the perfidiousness of Tryphon and his own over

credulity, wasn 1.436 trained into this city, taken and murdered. Saint Paul sailing from Tyre touched here,* 1.437 saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. As for Achzib a city of Asher whence they could not expell the Canaanites, it was seated nine miles north of Ptolemais, being a tolerable harbour, and called Ecdippa afterwards.

§ 28. Many were the rivolets in this Tribe, but those no sooner de∣livered out of the wombe of their fountains, but devoured in the grave of the Ocean; onely Belus hath got a name (though not in Scripture) running through the Cendevian Lake, famous for itso 1.438 inexhausted sands, turning all things it toucheth into glass. As for the sepulcher of Memnon, whom the Poets feign the son of the Morning, andp 1.439 Iosephus erects his monument near the river Belus; we take no notice thereof, being hereaf∣ter to finde his tombe,q 1.440 the dew of whose birth is as the wombe of the morning, in a far distant place.

§ 29. The Armes usually assigned to Asher are azure,* 1.441 a standing cup covered Or, relating to Iacobs blessing,r 1.442 he shall yeeld royall dainties. A cup being taken here by a Synedochicall metonymie for all plentifull Provi∣sions, Asher otherwise affording dishes as well as cups, and esculents as well as variety of beverage. But should the shield of this Tribe be as full of charge as the land thereof was fruitfull of commodities, what was the credit of the countrey would be the disgrace of the Coate of Asher.

Here the Map of Zebulun is to be inserted.

[illustration]

THE TRIBE OF ZEBVLVN. CHAP. 6.

§ 1. ZEbulun tenth son of Iacob by Leah his wise had his posterity so increased in Egypt,* 1.443 thata 1.444 fifty seven thousand four hundred were extracted from him. All which dying in the wilderness for their manifold disobedience, their next genera∣tion beingb 1.445 sixty thousand five hundred posses∣sed the land of Canaan. Honourable mention on all occasions is made of this Tribe in Scripture. How forw••rd were they in their expedition against Sisera, in so much asc 1.446 out of Zebulun they came down that handled the pen of the writer; Gown-men turned Sword-men, Clerks became Cap∣tains, changing their penknives into swords. Thus the peaceableness of their profession can bail none to stay at home, when eminent dan∣ger arrests all at the suite of the Commonwealth to serve in person a∣broad. David calls them the Princesd 1.447 of Zebulun &c. and well might he afford them that style of dignity, who attended him at Hebron with an army so absolutely accomplished

For

• 1 Number,e 1.448 fifty thousand.
• 2 Skill, expert in war, which could keep ranke.
• 3 Weapons, with all instruments of war.
• 4 Loyalty, they were not of double hearts.

Yet in all ages, of all the numerous Tribe of Zebulun, we finde but two Grandees expressed by name,f 1.449 Elon a peaceable Judge, and Ionah an eminent Prophet. But what shall we say? A greater then Ionah was here, even Christ himself, the honour and dishonour (though not of the tribe) of the land of Zebulun: honor, because here miraculously conceived, poorly & painfully bread & brought up, here frequent in preaching & working of miracles: dishonour, because carelesly neglected and scornfully contemned, yea dispightfully persecuted of his own countreymen.

§ 2. Zebulun had Asher on the north-west,* 1.450 Naphtali on the north-east, Issachar on the south, the Mediterranean on the west, and Galilean sea on

the east thereof. This maritime position of this Tribe Iacob foresaw in his Prophecy,g 1.451 Zebulun shall dwell at the haven of the Sea, and he shall be for an haven of ships, and his border shall be unto Zidon. Which Charter of sea con∣veniencies is renewed, and enlarged by Moses in his blessing, Rejoyce h 1.452 Zebulun in thy going out, and Issachar in thy tents. They shall call the people unto the mountains, and there shall they offer Sacrifices of righteousness, for they shall suck of the abundance of the Seas, and treasures hid in the sand. Where though these two Tribes be made Partners, and joint sharers in marine interests, and are promised equall profit thereby, yet Issachar it seems loved land and an home life best, imploying his canvase rather for Tents, then Sails, whilest the sea and going out in long voiages was rather Zebuluns delight. So have I seen chickens and ducklings hatched under the same hen, no sooner unhoused out of their shels, but presently the one falls a pec∣king on the ground, the other a padling in the water.

§ 3. Nor let any be staggered at the close of Iacobs Prophecy,* 1.453 where∣in he foretelleth, Zebuluns border shall be untoi 1.454 Sidon, finding this Tribe to fall many miles short and south of that place. For Sidon is not there to be taken for the City but Countreyk 1.455 so named. And the land of the Sidonians or Phenicians, extended to Accho or Ptolemais a city thereof, on which the north bound of Zebulun did confine. Greater will be the difficulty to assigne a cleare reason, why in the first book of Chronicles, where the Pedegrees of all the other Tribes are reckoned up; Zebulun and Dan (as considerable and deserving as the rest) is omitted. The best is, places not persons concern our present subject, and I hope I shall not betray such indiscretion to leave the plain and ready Rode of my work in hand, to enter into the wood (not to say the bog) of an im∣pertinent question.

§ 4. We begin with the sea of Galilee the eastern boundary of this Tribe,* 1.456 called always a sea by three of the Evangelists, but generally a Lake by Saint Luke. Indeed amongst lakes it may be accounted for a Sea, such the greatness; amongst seas reputed for a lake, such the sweetness and freshness of the water therein. The extent thereof is most variously reported amongst Authors.

• ...l 1.457 Iosephus makes it an hundred furlongs long, and sixe broad.
• ...m 1.458 Pliny measures it to be sixteen miles long, and six broad.
• ...n 1.459 Munster assignes it to be twenty German miles (eighty English) in compass.
• ...o 1.460 Bunting contracts it to twelve in length, four miles and somewhat more in breadth.
• ...p 1.461 Biddulph a late English Divine, and eye-witness thereof computes it eight leagues in length and five in breadth (three miles to all leagues) whom for the main we have followed.

Others assigne it other dimensions, all agree it is not very great. But what it wants in bigness, it hath in variety of names, called the Sea

of

• 1 Cinnereth onely in the oldq 1.462 Testament from a City of that name in the Tribe Naphtali. Others conceive it so named from Kinnor, an Harp in Hebrew, which it is said in shape to resemble: sure the high winds, sometimes make but bad musick (to the eares of mariners) when playing thereupon.
• 2r 1.463 Gennesareth
• 3s 1.464 Tiberias.
• cities of note in our Saviours time flourishing thereon.
• 4t 1.465 Galilee, the countrey which almost on all sides surrounded it.

Small vessels sometimes termedu 1.466 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 Ships, sometimes 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, w 1.467 Boates or Barges, went to and again in this sea, Gally-likex 1.468 sailing or y 1.469 rowing (or perchance both) as they saw their advantage. They were little of strength, (because no Pirates to molest them) and not great of burthen, not comparable to the ship wherein Saint Paul sailed on the Mediterranean Sea, carrying twoz 1.470 hundred threescore and sixteen souls, which for the greatness thereof might be Admirall of all the Navy in the new Testament. The river of Iordan runneth through the midst of this Sea, and mingleth not therewith, but preserveth his own stream intire: which some impute to the swiftness, yea rapidness of his course, not at leasure to take notice of (much less to unite with) any water he meets in the way, before he come to his journeys end at the dead Sea.

§ 5. This was the onely and all the seas,* 1.471 that ever our Saviour sailed upon. It is reported of wise Cato, that he repented he ever went thither by Sea, whither he might have gone by land. But see here Wisdome it self (who by going about might have passed to any place on the other side of the Sea) preferred the use of a ship, not to spare his own pains, (whereof none more liberall) but to

• 1 Shew natures intent of the Sea, made as well to be sailed, as the ground to be gone upon.
• 2 Take occasion to manifest his Deity in working of miracles thereon.
• 3 Comfort seafaring-men in their distresses, praying to such a Sa∣viour as had an exprerimentall knowledge of the danger on both elements.

And here, amongst the many voyages of our Saviour (who often crossed the length and breadth of this sea-lake) let us take account of some most remarkable. And first in generall we may observe, that after the working of some extraordinary miracle, (which might have great influence on peoples affections) as the feeding of so many thousands, Christ presently put to sea (clouding himself in obscurity) and shun∣ning popularity so far, that it should venture a drowning, if offering to follow after him.

§ 6. The first voyage we will insist on,* 1.472 was when our Saviour sailed in Simonsa 1.473 ship, who formerly had fished all night, getting nothing save a drowzie head and empty hands, untill casting his net at Christs

command, he caught such store of fish, both his and his partners ship began to sink. O when will any earthly thing fall out even to our de∣sires! We always finde fish, either none at all, or too many; and a sur∣feit of wealth is as dangerous as a famine thereof. The fish were now ready to return into the water from whence they came, and not by their wit, but weight had caught their fishermen, had not Christ by miracle brought all safe to shore.

§ 7. A second when the Disciples put to sea at the command,* 1.474 but without the person of their Master. Tossed they were on the waves, rowing with great pains to little purpose, for the wind was contrary, till looking at lastb 1.475 they see Iesus walking on the water; Then were the words of the Psalmist literally true,c 1.476 Thy way is in the Sea, and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known. The Disciples unable to con∣ceive such a mystery conclude it was a Ghost. It is not worth our en∣quiry, what Ghost, or whence, good or evill, of man or devill, this wild guess being the effect of their fright, then which no more professed foe to a cleare judgment. Christ quickly discovering himself, Peter requests a commission to meet him: which granted, he walks for a while on the water, till his Faith first, then feet failing him, he began to answer the name of Cephas, proving himself a stone, not by the stability, but the heaviness thereof, and began to sink, till Christ saved him. Nor was Christ sooner in the ship, but the ship wasd 1.477 at the land. Thus those many strokes at the oares which the Disciples had taken before, were not meerly lost, but onely laid up, and now restored them in their speedy arrivall. Yea the sails of the ship were not now on the mast, but in the keel thereof, Christs person did the deed. Thus projects driven on without Gods gracious presence are but driven on, whilest such designes fly to their wished end, which take God along with them.

§ 8. The third and last voyage we will insist on,* 1.478 was when the ship was not upon but under the sea,e 1.479 covered with the waves. Yea, it was now full off 1.480 water, and the Disciples of fear, whilest Christ him self was fast a∣sleep, having a pillow under his head, and a softer under his heart, a clear conscience. See we here our Saviour a perfect, because an imperfect Man, his infirmities speake the reality of his humanity. Working had made him weary, weariness had caused him to sleep much out of a de∣sire to be refreshed, more out of a designe to be awaked. Here all cry out, Master save us, we perish. Danger will make the profane to pray, the wil∣full-dumbe to speak, who will finde a tongue, rather then lose a life. No doubt Iudas himselfe, who afterwards sold him, was now as clamorous as any to be saved by him. Christ awakes, and rebukes first the Disciplesg 1.481 for being too fearfull, and despairing, then the winds and waves, for being too bold and presumptuous. Both obey, owning their Creatours voice; as well may his words, who made them at first, make them now to be quiet.

§ 9. Many more were the voiages our Saviour made on the Sea,* 1.482 as when after the feeding of so many thousands, they had but oneh 1.483 loafe in the ship, and on our Saviours caveat of the leaven of the Pharisees, their jealousies grew solicitous for food. Had they not besides that one loafe in their Cup-board, twelve moe in their memory (five at one batch, and seven at another) on the recollection whereof their mindes might feed, to depend on providence, especially whilest the founder of the feast was in their company. But we who condemne them, are too likely to commit the like distrust, if left to our selves, upon less occasion. To return to our Saviour, it is observable that after his resurrection, we read not that he sailed any more upon the Seas. For such a fluctuating and turbulent condition, which necessarily attends sea-voyages, was utterly inconsistent with the constancy, stability, and perpetuity of Christs estate when risen from the grave. The firme land therefore better agreeing with his fixed and immoveable happiness, thereon he stood, and onely gave the word of command to his disciples at Sea, on which side they should cast forth their net, when they caught soi 1.484 many fishes. And so much for the Sea of Tiberias, hoping that if the weakly reader be sea-sick by staying so long on the water, he will instantly be well upon our arrivall on the main land, to which now we proceed.

§ 10. As this Tribe did overflow in sea conveniences;* 1.485 so it fell not short in the commodities of the land. The countrey thereof was ena∣melled with pleasant rivers, whose bankes were adorned with fair Ci∣ties. We will follow the chanells of those rivers, which will direct us to the most considerable places in Zebulun; beginning with little Iordan. Indeed so little, that there is no mention thereof at all in Scripture, and little in other Authors,k 1.486 Mercator being one of the first in my observation that takes notice thereof. It ariseth in the south part of the vale of Iephtael, and running full east is augmented from the south with the tribute of another brook, fetching his course by Naza∣reth an eminent place, and famous in the new Testament.

§ 11. Nazarethl 1.487 was seated on the brow of an hill, in the very center of this Tribe:* 1.488 so called (as Saintm 1.489 Hierom will have it) from a flower which it signifieth in Hebrew, because Christ, that Primen 1.490 Rose and Lily, had here his conception. For though he saw his first light at Beth∣lehem, he sucked his first breath in Nazareth, where his mother lived till very near the time of her delivery. Also here he afterwards had his poor and painfull education, working on his Fathers trade (as it is probable from the words of the Evangelist,* 1.491 Is not this the Carpenter?) though who would not have rather looked for a Scepter, then an Axe in his hand, who was born King of the Iews?

§ 12. His short and secret abode at Bethlehem,* 1.492 long and publique living at Nazareth, gave the ground to the then vulgar errour, that he was born in this place. To foment this popular mistake, and disguise the

truth of Christs nativity (so to leave the Iews at the greater loss concern∣ing their Messiah) the devills (who knew full well that he was Iesus of Bethlehem by birth) publiquely called him Iesuso 1.493 of Nazareth, the re∣putation of that place running so low in common account, thatp 1.494 no good could thence be expected. This nickname of Nazareth, first publick∣ly fastened (as some conceive) by Satan on our Saviour, stuck by him all his life, yea at his death, (fixed by Pilate in his title onq 1.495 the Cross) yea after his ascension, so that such as believed on him, and embraced his doctrine, were opprobriously termed, the sect of ther 1.496 Nazarens.

§ 13. Here also some (otherwise good and learned) men,* 1.497 are guilty of another mistake, in making Christ one of the Legall Nazarites (whence groweth the length of his hair in most pictures) who by ver∣tue of theirs 1.498 vow were tied to many ceremonious observances. Whereas our Saviour frequentlyt 1.499 drank wine, familiarly touched the dead & took u 1.500 them by their hands, (and probably therefore a Rasor touched his head) both the former being expresly forbidden the Mosaicall Nazarites, during the days of their separation. Yet how our Saviour is tearmed a Nazarenx 1.501 in reference, it may seem, amongst others, to that Prophecy,* 1.502 And there shall come out a Rod out of the stem of Iesse, and a branch [〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉] shall grow out of his roots, we leave to the learned Commentators on that Text.

§ 14. During our Saviours living at Nazareth after he entered into the Ministery,* 1.503 he bestowed a Sermon on this place of his education, and having found out his texty 1.504, Isa. 61. 1.

• 1 He closed his book. Not in any vaine ostentation of his memory; but because either his Auditours were so well versed in the letter of the Scripture, that they could tell by heart any quotation he should cite therein: or rather, because out of his fulness of divine knowledge and wisedome, himself had no more need of it; and he would thereby fasten the more their eares, and his tongue to that one text which was of so maine concernment and importance unto them.
• 2 And he gave it againe to the Minister. Of him he received, to him he restored it, and coming in Reader by his leave, he would not undermine the Incumbent, of the place, but honoured him in the presence of his people. Hereby also he might haply shew that Ministers are to keep Gods word, not as hucksters in gross, but as Stewards to dispense it.
• 3 And sat down. Professor-like, to shew his authority, and the steadiness of his doctrine. In England the Pastour onely stands, whilest the people sit; yet we envy not their ease, nor begrudge our own paines; any posture shall please us, which may pro∣fit them.
• 4 And the eyes of all were fastened on him, (advantaged likely thereun∣to by the round and pillar-less structure of their Synagogue)

• not sleeping there, nor gazing about, nor reading, an action (like Achitophel hisz 1.505 counsell) good, but not at that time:

But thus fixing their eyes to help their attention, and express their longing desire to know how he would interpret that famous place of Scripture; as also for the fame that they had heard of him, who without study and ordinary meanes became so incomparable a Teacher* 1.506. And yet curi∣osity as much as true devotion may seem to cause this their attention; seeing they who out of novelty were ready to eate his words, soon after out of cruelty were more ready to devoure the speaker, contemning him for the poverty of his parentage, person and kindred, and hating him for the truth he delivered, that a Prophet is not without honour but in his own Countrey.

§ 15. How this comes to pass,* 1.507 let others largely dispute. We may in briefe conclude, it is partly because their cradles can be remembred, and those swadling-cloathes, once used about them, to strengthen them whilest infants, are afterwards abused against them, to disgrace them when men, and all the passages of their childhood repeated to their disparagement. Partly because all the faults of their family (which must be many in a numerous alliance) are charged on the Prophets account. Wherefore that Prophet who comes at the first in full growth from a far forein place (not improving himselfe amongst them from a small spark, to a fire, to a flame; but sunlike arising in perfect lustre) gaines the greatest reputation amongst people: Because in some respect he is like Melchisedek,a 1.508 without Father, without Mother, without de∣scent, whilst the admiring vulgar, transported with his preaching, and ignorant of his extraction on earth, will charitably presume his Pede∣gree from heaven, and his breeding, as calling, to be divine.

§ 16. The cruell Nazarites brought Christ to the brow of the hill,* 1.509 with full intent to cast him down headlong. All in vaine. For Christs death was to come a clean contrary way, not by throwing him down, but byb 1.510 lifting him up. And he passing thorow the midst of them went his way. Not that (as the* 1.511 Rhemists interpret it, to make way for their transubstanti∣ation) he penetrated contrary to the nature of a body, thorow the ve∣ry breasts of the people, but that either he smote them with blindness, that they did not see, or else struck them with fear, that they dared not to stay him, the power of his Person wedge-like cleaving its way, and forcing a lane for his passage in the midst of the people.

§ 17. Expect not here ••hat I should write any thing of the opinions of the hereticall Nazarenes,* 1.512 taking their name from this City of Naza∣reth, and are commonly (but corruptly) called Nostranes at this day. Much less will I trouble my self and the reader, with the severall stages of the Chappel of the Angelical-salutation. A Chappell which well may pity the pains and perils of such pilgrims as repair thereunto, having it self had an experimentall knowledge how tedious travail is

in its own often removealls: flitting first from* 1.513 Nazareth to Flumen a City in Illyrium, thence for the unworthiness of the inhabitants transla∣ted to a wood in the Picene field, and thence again (because the wood was infected with theeves) carried by Angels into the ground of two brethren, who falling out about parting the profit thereof, was the fourth and last time conveyed into the high way, where ever since (not because weary but welcome) it is pleased to make its abode. But I remember the precept of the Apostle,c 1.514 nor give heed to fables; and there∣fore proceed to more profitable matter.

§ 18. To returne to Nazareth, the nameless rivolet arising near thereunto,* 1.515 runneth north betwixt Dothan on the east, and Sephoris on the west. At the former Ioseph was conspired against by his brethren. The cause of their hating of him (besides his Fathers loving him) was the reporting what he saw in his sleep, (dreames of his future pre∣ferment) and what he saw waking, (no dreames of his brethrens presentd 1.516 debauchedness) who resolved to murther him. O how they e 1.517 saw the anguish of his soul, made visible in his bended knees, held up hands, weeping eyes, wailing words, and all to no purpose! Into the pit he is put, whilst his brethrenf 1.518 fall a feasting: oh with what heart could they say grace, either before, or after meat, whilst it was so sad with Ioseph! Stars they say are seen the clearest (even in day time) by those that are in deep pits. Surely divine providence appeared brightest to Ioseph in that condition. Indeed* 1.519 Reuben endevoured his restitution to his Father;* 1.520 Iudah his preservation from death; but neither being privy to others designe, unwittingly countermined one another, had not God wrought all for the best. Ishmaelitish Merchants, and Midianites in their company, pass by, bearing Spices, and Balm, and myrrh to carry down intog 1.521 Egypt. To them Ioseph is sold, of whom we take our leave for the present; not doubting in due time and place to meet him a∣gain. Mean time may those merchants be carefull to carry him safe; for among all the spices they were laden with, none more fragrant and precious, then the perfume of this captives innocence. So much for Dothan, onely I will adde that I have placed it here, out of a peace∣able compliance with the judgements of learned men, otherwise I shall not spare to manifest my private opinionh 1.522 on just occasion.

§ 19. On the west of this rivolet, was Sephoris, afterwards called Dio-caesa∣rea; not to be omitted (though not mentioned in Scripture) because ac∣counted byi 1.523 Iosephus, the greatest City in Galilee, where the Jewish San∣hedrin for some time had its residence. Let the same Authour inform you, how this City was burned by Varus, how molested by the sediti∣ous, how basely it deserted Iosephus, was bravely recovered by him, plundred by his souldiers, and the spoile thereof restored again, with severall passages of high concernment in the Jewish history. A little more northward, this brook falls into Iordan the less, which afterwards payes its tribute to the sea of Galilee.

§ 20. Which sea runneth Southward byk 1.524 Gittah-hepher, or Gath-hepher as most place it, the birth-place ofl 1.525 Ionah the Prophet. His name in Hebrew a Dove, to which he answered rather in his speedym 1.526 flight from Gods service, then in any want of Gall, whereof he manifested too much in hisn 1.527 anger without cause or measure. Iona•• therefore being born here in the heart of neather Galilee, no less untrue, then uncharitable was that assertion of the high Priests and Pharisees;o 1.528 Search and look, for out of Galilee cometh no Prophet. Except their words herein referred to the future, not to what was passed, and that also onely in relation to the Prophet Paramount, the Messiah of Israel. More south, the sea ran by Magdala a turreted town (as the name thereof imports:) and common tradition is all the argument we have, that Mary surnamed Magdalen that eminent penitent, was so called from this place, because living (o∣thers say richly landed) therein. Into the coastsp 1.529 of Magdala Christ came from sea, when the Pharisees tempted him to shew them a signe from heaven. In the parallel place in the Gospell of Saint Mark the same Countrey is called Dalmanutha;q 1.530 different names (it seems) for the same territory.

§ 21. Going forward on the sea side,* 1.531 still southward, we meet with the influx of a riyolet thereunto, fetching his fountain from the heart of the Countrey, near the City of Bethulia, nigh unto which was acted the atchievments of Iudith against Holofernes.

§ 22. Form Bethulia the rivolet running full east, is swallowed up in the Galilean Sea, beholding the high seated City of Iotopata,* 1.532 some two miles distant from the inlet thereof. The stout defending of this place against the Romans, with no less wisdome, then valour, was the master∣piece of Flavius Iosephus, in the behalfe of his Countrey-men. And now having made necessary mention of his name, pardon a digression in giving a free Character of his writings, whereof, next holy writ, we have made most use in this book.

§ 23. It must be confessed that he was guilty of some unexcusable faults:* 1.533 namely of

• Boasting immoderately of his own birth, valour, learning, piety.
• Levity, inserting frivolous fables of the root Boras &c. And yet we will not confine natures power to our beliefe, concluding that impossible which we conceive improbable.
• Flattery of the Roman Emperours Vespasian and Titus, (a catching disease, wherewith the soundest Authours in that age were infected) and that so gross, that it seems not limn'd with a Pencill, but dawb'd with a Trowell.

But all these may be winked at, with a charitable eye, were he not al∣so guilty of falsity: appearing first in his faults ofu 1.534 omission, not mention∣ing the Jewish Idolatry, in making the Calfe, nor the disobedience of Moses

their Ministerial Legislator in smiting the Rock, which Moses himself, wri∣ting of himself, thought fitting to relate. Secondly, of Cōmission, stuffing his history with improbable tales of Moses loving the Lady Tarbith &c. and some mistakes contradictory to holy writ. When we meet with any such in him relating to this present work, we have made bold (the Sun is not to be set by dials, but dials by the Sun) to alter and rectifie his extravagancies according to Scripture. Notwithstanding all these faults, the main bulk of his book deserves commendation, if not admiration; no doubt at the first compiled, and since preserved by the speciall provi∣dence of God, to reflect much light and lustre upon the Scriptures. His last book De bello Iudaico is the best Comment on that part of the twenty fourth Chapter of Saint Matthew, which concerns the destruction of the City and Temple. As for the censure of Baronius, it is too harsh and un∣charitable, charging him withw 1.535 absurda & portentosa mendacia, seeing that it cannot appear, that Iosephus willingly and wittingly made those mistakes. Wherefore such chance-medly amounts not to manslaughter, much less to wilfull murther; not to say, that the charitable Reader ought to be a City of refuge to such Authors, who rather unhappy, then unfaith∣full, fall into unvoluntary errours. In a word, historians, who have no fault are onely fit to write the actions of those Princes and people, who have no miscariages, and onely an Angels pen taken from his own wing is proper to describe the story of the Church triumphant.

§ 24. We still follow the Sea shore southward,* 1.536 and light on the place where our Saviour standing in a ship taught the people on the land in hisx 1.537 Sermon full of parables. A Sermon not unlike the pillar of cloud and fire, which gave light to the Israelites at the red sea,y 1.538 but was a cloud of darkness to the Egyptians: because his preaching then obscure and parabolicall to the common people, was privately expounded, and made plain unto his disciples.

§ 25. At last we are come to the City of Tiberias,* 1.539 so named by Herod the Tetrarch in honour of Tiberius the Roman Emperour. A populous City, and which gave the name to the neighbouring sea, thence termed z 1.540 the sea of Tiberias. Near to this placea 1.541 Christ fed five thousand men with five loaves and two fishes. Afterwards he went over the sea, but how and which way, grudge not Reader to peruse this following ac∣count given us b•• ab 1.542 learned man, an eye-witness of the place.

§ 26.

It is said Iohn 6. 1. that Iesus went over the sea of Galilee: and in a∣nother place that he went beyond the lake: and Luke 9. 10. it is said that he went into a solitary place near unto a City called Bethsaida; which place of Iohn I lear∣ned to understand better by seeing it, then ever I could before by reading it. For seeing that Tiberias and Bethsaida, were both Cities on the same side of the sea, and Christ went from Tiberias to or near unto Bethsaida: I gather thereby that our Saviour Christ went not over the length or breadth of that sea, but over some arme, bosome, or reach thereof, viz. so far as Tiberias was distant from Bethsaida, which

is also confirmed in that it is said elsewhere,* 1.543 a great multitude followed him on foot thither; which they could not have done, if he had gone quite over the sea, to the o∣ther side among the Gergesens. So far our author, with whose judgement I am moved to concurre.

§ 27. More southward,* 1.544 the sea of Tiberias leaveth the Tribe of Ze∣bulun, and entereth into Issachar. Come we therefore now to describe the remaining places of note in this Tribe, most of them being seated on, or near the river of Kishon, whose course we will observe. It is called byc 1.545 Deborah, the ancient river the river Kishon. And why ancient? are not all rivers of equall antiquity, and the same seniority, seeing Gen. 1. (the Register book of the age of all creatures) they were made in the third day, when this lower globe was distinguished into earth and waterd 1.546? No surely, though this be true of originall and primitive rivers, many since have been of a second edition, occasioned by Noahs flood, earth∣quakes, eruptions of waters after long raine; not to speake of many o••thers derived by art and industry. Thus we discourse with our selves whileste 1.547 Tremellius takes away the subject of the question rendering 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or the Ancient river, torrens occursuum, or the river of meetings. Not that many tributary rivolets met therein (a probable sense on the first sound) but (as hef 1.548 expounds himself) because the armie of Israel there a∣gainst Sisera appeared in their generall Rendezvous.

§ 28. However, Kishon was a fair River, and surely the same which is termed by Ptolemy Choriaeus. Entering with a full and large streame (next to Iordan in breadth, depth, and swiftnesse) into the land of Zebulun, it divideth it self according to the observation of ourg 1.549 Author (if not hypercriticall herein) into two channels, the one, and that the lesser, running east (commonly called Kadumim) and falleth into the sea of Galilee, the other rushing northwestward, and emptieth it self into the Mediterranean. Nigh the banks of the former stands the famous mountain of Tabor, generally conceived to have been the place of Christs transfiguration, whereh 1.550 Moses and Elias were seen talking with him. Origen (according to his allegorising of the text) saith that thereby was signified, the harmony betwixt the Law, the Prophets, and the Gospell, all agreeing together. But here I cannot but smile at whati 1.551 Breidenbachius reports (who travelled up this mountain) Ibi etiam hodie ostenduntur ruinae trium tabernaculorum secundum desiderium Petri constru∣ctorum, there (saith he) even at this day, are shewed the ruines of those three ta∣bernacles built according to Peters desire. In very good time no doubt. I con∣fess one Scripture saith, Aske and yee shall havek 1.552, but another Text answer∣eth it, Yee aske andl 1.553 because yee aske amiss; and improbable it is, that God would grant the desire (or rather distempter) of Peter; and that his wish should come to him, who was not come to himself, by reason of his great fear, amazement, and extasie of joy. Besides, Ta∣bernacles or Tents, being light, slight occasionall structures, make small

visible impressions in the earth, when set up; and leave no durable footsteps to be seen so many hundred years after. So that herein, Breiden∣••ach seemeth to speak (as S. Peter did in the same place) notm 1.554 knowing what he said. More likely it is, that there may at this day remain some ruines of Oratories erected many years since, seeing there was there a Monastery inhabited by Friers, untill they being molested by the Arabians (to use myn 1.555 Authors expression) took their holinesse away with them, and left the mountain behind them.

§ 29. The greatest stream of Kishon runneth northward thorow the midst of this Tribe,* 1.556 not far from the City of Naim, where Christ meeting the widowes onely Child, carried forth to be buried, miraculously re∣stored him too 1.557 life. Hereabouts also was the City Aijalon, wherep 1.558 Elon Judge of Israel was buried, of whom nothing else is recorded save his name, time of his rule, ten years, and place of his interment. Slight him not because so little is reported of him, it tending much to the praise of his Policy in preventing forein invasions, and domestick commotions, so that the land enjoyed peace; as far better then victory, as health is to be preferred before a recovery from sickness. Yea times of much doing, are times of much suffering, and many martiall a••chievements are rather for the Princes honour, then the peoples ease.

§ 30. From Naim the river Kishon glides by the northern skirts of mount Carmel,* 1.559 beholding the place where Eliah did execution on Baals Priests, on this occasion. All Israel met on mount Carmel, concluding him the true God, who answered by fire unto their sacrifices. Baals Priests being vainly clamorous in invoking their Idol, whose petitions finde no answer from heaven, except the echo in the aire descanting in derision on their importunate bawlings; discontented hereat theyq 1.560 cut themselves with knives and lancers, the ready way to make bloud, but not fire to come. Then enters Eliah on his work, and to prevent all suspi∣cion of fraud, he three times caused four barrels of water to be powred on the Altar. If any here demand how they came by such plenty of water, a precious commodity after three years and six months drought, when springs, wells, and brooks werer 1.561 dried up: it is answered, it was fetched from the sea hard by, whose brackish water, though useless to quench the thirsts of men and beasts, was proper enough therewithall to trie the present experiment. Hereupon at Eliahs prayers, fire from heaven licked up the water, and consumed the Sacrifice. The Prophet taking advantage of this juncture of time, whilest the people of Israel were possessed with an high opinion of his power and person, King Ahab stood admiring at the miracle, Baals Priests stood dispirited with guilti∣ness and wonder, and Iazebel their active Patroness absent at great distance, being a single man, slew four hundred and fifty of them with∣out any resistance. Formerly their flattering hands rather acting and doing, did theatrically in superstitious formalities let out some drops of

wild bloud in the surface of their flesh, whereas now Eliah in true ear∣nest, with an unpartial arme, gave vent to their heart bloud by the brook Kishon, which presently carrieth both their gore, and its own water in∣to the Mediterranean Sea.

§ 31. However though Satan then was silent,* 1.562 (when in credit most con∣cerned to speak in answer to Baals Priests) it seems he found his tongue afterwards, and here pretended to informe people of their fortune. Sue∣tonius tells us* 1.563 that Vespasian in Iudea took counsell from the oracle of the God CARMELUS, w^ch foretold his good success in whatsoever he should undertake, which God we conceive was some Spirit of delusion, (thogh then speaking truly) having his residence in or nigh this mountain of Carmel.

§ 32. As for Carmel in generall,* 1.564 it was so delicious a place▪ that more pleasure was hardly to be fancied, then here to be found. It consisted of high hills, (where the wicked thought in vain bya 1.565 hiding themselves in the height thereof, to be secured from divine justice) a fruitfull vale, plea∣sant river of Kishom, and a goodly forrest, so that the feet of Sennacherib did itch tob 1.566 enter it, as his fingers did long to fell the fair Cedars in Lebanon. From this Carmel, the platform of pleasure, other delightfull places are so named (as copies and transcripts of this the originall) yea the name is sometimesc 1.567 rendered appellatively for any fruitfull field.

§ 33. From the top hereof we may easily discover two neighbour∣ing townes Cain and* 1.568 Caiaphas,* 1.569 the one named from the murderer of d 1.570 Abel; the other from thee 1.571 active contriver of his death,f 1.572 whose bloud speaketh better things then that of Abel. But neither appearing in Scripture, it is enough to name them. More northerly we behold the valley of Iiphthah-el, or river thereof, the same* 1.573 word in Hebrew expressing both, as indeed it is hard to finde a vale, especially in winter, without a rivo∣let therein. And if I mistake not, the BOURNE in Wilt-shire, and the west, signifieth both the river and the dale down which it runneth. In the vale nigh the river of Iiphthah-el stood the city Zebulun, so beautifully built, saithg 1.574 Iosephus, (let him forfeit his fingers when he measures any thing to loss which concerns his own countrey) that Cestius the Roman Governour who burnt it, admired the houses therein as corrivalls with those of Tyre, Zidon, and Berytus in magnificence. More southward is Cana called commonly the lesse, though greatened with Christs first mi∣racle wrought there at a mariage, turningh 1.575 water into wine. How many matches have been made, to which Christ was never invited guest; yea the riot and revels thereat, would fright his gracious pre∣sence from the place. Hence the rivolet* 1.576 runneth to Iokneam, surnamed i 1.577 of Carmel from the vicinity thereof; the King whereof was destroyed by Ioshua, and the City afterwards bestowed upon thek 1.578 Levites.

§ 34. Having mentioned the Levite-cities,* 1.579 an importunate diffi∣culty (whilest I hoped silently to slip by it) plucketh me back in my passage: It resulteth from the ensuing parallel.

Joshua 21. 34, 35.

And unto the families of the children of M••r••ri, the rest of the Levites, out of the Tribe of Zebulun, Jokneam with her suburbs, and Kartah with her suburbs, Dimnah with her suburbs, Nahalol with her suburbs: four cities.

1 Chron. 6. 77.

Vnto the rest of the children of Merari, was given out of the Tribe of Zebulun, Rimmon with her sub∣urbs, Tabor with her suburbs.

The difficulty is double: first four Cities are mentioned in Ioshua, and but two in Chronicles. Secondly, those two fall out by their different names, nothing like the four formerly assigned them.

§ 35. In solution hereof,* 1.580 some will say that the Levites might have six cities in Zebulun. But why should this tribe being not the biggest be most bountifull unto them? Was it because Zebuluns lot advantaged by the sea-situation thereof, was larger in worth then in view; and so the Merchant adventurers of this tribe, making gainfull voyages and pro∣fitable returnes, were obliged in conscience to be more liberall to the maintenance of Gods Ministers? Or are two of the Levites cities left out in Chronicles (omission in such cases for reasons to us unknown is no contradiction) and the otherl 1.581 two the same (though unlike in sound) with the two last mentioned in Ioshua. Indeed I deny not, but the towns at the same time may have two names nothing alike, (Medena, aliàs Newport, in the Isle of Wight may be an instance thereof.) But for all I can finde, still I languish in expectation of a better solution. Yet let not his good will be slighted, who though unable to cure the wound; (whilest Commentatours on the place suffer it to lie festering in silence) desires to wash it and keep it clean, till a more skilfull hand apply an effectuall plaister thereunto.

§ 36. In Solomons division of the land into twelve purveyour-ships,* 1.582 Zebulun had no distinct officer over him, but belonged to the territory of Baanah the Son of Ahilud; who, besides many places he had in Ma∣nasseh, extended his Jurisdictionm 1.583 even beyond Iokneam. The Armes of Zebulun, confirmed unto him by custome, and Rabbinicall tradition, were Argent, a ship with Maste and tackling sable. An honourable Bearing, the same with the Coate armour of Albertus free Baron of Alasco in Poland, ••ave that his ship is without sailes, (with this Motto, Deus dabit vela, God will send sailes) and Zebuluns accomplished with all the accoutrements thereof.

Here the Map of Issachar is to be inserted.

[illustration]

THE TRIBE OF ISSACHAR. CHAP. 7.

§ 1. ISsachar,* 1.584 the fifta 1.585 Son which Iacob begat on Leah his wife, had his posterity so increa∣sed in Egypt, that from thence came forth of this Tribe fiftyb 1.586 four thousand and four hun∣dred. All which falling in the wilderness, for their frequent tempting of God, their Sons grew (Iudah and Dan excepted) more numerous then any other Tribe, inso∣much that sixty fourc 1.587 thousand and three hundred, of twenty years old and upward, appeared at their second solemn muster in the plaines of Moab. Tolah the Judge was of this Tribe; Baasha and Elah Kings of Israel* 1.588 fair Abishag the Shunamite, wife (ord 1.589 rather bed-fellow) to aged David; with another Lady (if in beauty, not in goodness her inferiour) of the same city, who so kindly entertained the Prophet Elisha.

§ 2. Issachar had the seae 1.590 on the west, Iordan on thef 1.591 east;* 1.592 Zebulun on the north, Manasseh on the south. A fair fruitfull countrey; for, as all Canaan is called the pleasantg 1.593 land: so it is particularly observed of Issa∣chars portion, he saw the landh 1.594 that it was pleasant, and bowed his shoulder to bear, and became a servant unto tribute. This Tribe better acquitted it self in the Subsidie, then in the Muster-book, they were the best Yeomantry of Israel, towards the advancing of ra••es and taxes. They loved rest, and a seden∣tary life. Blame them not, if sensible of the goodness of their soile, they were loath to leave home, because certain to remove to their loss, and are compared to ani 1.595 Asse couching between two burthens.

§ 3. Yet were not the men of Issachar of such servile natures,* 1.596 but that they could be valiant, when just occasion was offered them. They were as willing, and resolute as any other, ink 1.597 helping Barak in the battell a∣gainst Sisera. Yet even then we may observe, they marched not far from their own habitations, the field being fought in the bowells of their

countrey. And well might his Asse, finde both heels and teeth, to kick and bite such, as offer to take his Hay from his rack and Provender a| way from his manger.

§ 4. Nor let the resembling of Issachar to an Asse;* 1.598 depress this Tribe too low in our estimation. The strength of his back, not stupidity of his head, gave the occasion thereunto 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in one point of excellent skill, this Tribe surpassed all others, being men that had understanding of the times,l 1.599 to know what Israel ought to doe. Now seeing time Ianus-like hath two faces, one looking backward [Chronology] the other forward [Prog∣nostication] the question will be, in which of these lay the learning of the Issacharites? A learned manm 1.600 conceives them onely like husbandmen, weather-wise by their own rurall observations. Sure more is imported in that expression, and not onely Almanack, but Chronicle-skill contained therein; so that from deductions from former, they could make di∣rections for the future times. Oh for a little of Issachars art in our age, to make us understand these intricate and perplexed times, and to teach us to know what we ought to doe, to be safe with a good conscience. So much of the persons in this Tribe; come we now to survay the eminent places contained therein.

§ 5. In the south confines thereof stood the regal city ofn 1.601 Iezreel.* 1.602 For though the valley of Iezreel belonged too 1.603 Manasseh, the city it self must pertain to Issachar, otherwise the sixteen cities assigned him Iosh. 19. will fall short of that number. In Iezreel Ahab had a Princely Palace (haply the joynter-house of Iezebel) besides ap 1.604 garden-house adjoining; and here in the city lived Naboth, as hard by lay his vineyard, which Ahab could not obtain from him, either by purchase orq 1.605 exchange.

§ 6. Some will finde more equity in Ahabs offers, then discretion in Naboths* 1.606 refusall. But, blame him not, if loth to offend his God, to accom∣modate his King. Being (no doubt) in his conscience perswaded that his earthly possession, was the earnest of his heavenly inheritance, and that his parting with the former, voided his title to the latter. Besides, his vineyard (six hundred years since the partition of the land by lot) had pertained to his ancestours (probably) moe ages, then Ahabs new erected palace had belonged years to his family.

§ 7. On the denyall Ahab falls sullen-sick. No meat will down with him for lack of a salad, because wanting Naboths* 1.607 vineyard for a garden of herbes, till Iezebel undertook the business. A letter is made up of her braines, her husbands hand and seal to the Elders of Iezreel, enjoining them to set up twor 1.608 men of Belial, to accuse Naboth of blasphemy a∣gainst God, and the King. She took it for granted, plenty of such per∣sons were to be found in so populous, and vicious a place. Oh the an∣cient order of Knight of the poste, for money to depose any falshood. Hereupon Naboth is stoned to death, and hiss 1.609 Sons also, flatly contrary to Gods command, which in this case had provided, Thet 1.610 children shall not

be put to death for their fathers, but every man shall be put to death for his own sin. But this was don••, to clear all claimes, and prevent all pretenders of ti∣••les unto the inheritance.

§ 8. Thu•• Naboths vineyard was for Ahabs use turned into a garden of ••erbes.* 1.611 Surely the bitter wormwood of Divine revenge grew plenti∣••••lly there••n. Fo•• in the same place his Son Ioram, and gran-child Aha∣z••ah had a martiall interview with Iehu, and were both worsted by him. Here Iehu with a shot out of a bow (archery fatall both tou 1.612 Ahab and his Son) wounded Iehoram to thew 1.613 heart, and by speciall order to Bidkar •• Captain, commanded that his corps should be cast into the field of Naboth the Iezr••••lite. Oh the exact Topography observed in divine justice! so accurate is God, not onely in the time, but place of his punishment.

§ 9. Greater is the difficulty about the death of King Ahaziah slain about the same time.* 1.614 For, whereas it isx 1.615 appointed for all men once, he seem∣ed twice to die, and that in far distant places.

2 Kings 9. 27.

But when Ahaziah the King of Iudah saw this, he fled by the way of the Garden∣house, and Iehu followed after him, and said, Smite him also in the charet [and they did so] at the going up to Gur, which is by I∣bleam: and he fled to Megiddo, and died there.

2 Chron. 22. 9.

And Iehu sought Ahaziah, and they caught him (for hee was hid in Samaria) and brought him to Iehu, and when they had slain him, they buried him: because said they, he is the Sonne of Iehosaphat, who sought the Lord with all his heart.

But all is reconciled, if we take Samaria, not for the city so named, but for the whole kingdome of Israel, in which notion Ahab is styled King of y 1.616 Samaria, that is, the ten Tribes, whereof Samaria was the Metropolis. In this acception, Megiddo, and all the passage thereunto was in Samaria, where Ahaziah hoped in vaine, by his flight to hide, and conceale himself.

§ 10. All thus agreed concerning the dea••h,* 1.617 I hope no difference will arise about the buriall of Ahaziah. Though in one tex•• hisz 1.618 ow•• servants, in another Iehua 1.619 his men are said to bu••y him. The one might doe it by the leave and licence of the other, and Iehu his souldiers did deliver Aha∣ziah's de••d corps to his own servants, to interre it in Ierusalem.

§ 11. Iezebel survived not long after.* 1.620 As Iehu was entering Iezreel, she (newly painted) entertains him with a taunt out of the window, to try whether her tongue, or his sword were the sharper. We meet but with three principall speeches of her in Scripture; the first an Idola∣trous oath and curse, Theb 1.621 Gods doe so to me, and more also: the next, a mor∣tall threat, and lowd lye, If I make not Elijah's, likec 1.622 one of their lives by to mor∣row this time: the last an impudent and unseasonable jeer, Had Zimri d 1.623 peace that slew his Master? Presently she is thrown down headlong, and the dogs eat her up to the ••eversion of here 1.624 skull, palmes of her hands, and feet. What, h••d the poison of her painting, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 deeply pierced into these the nakedf 1.625 parts of her body, that the dogs were afraid to feed o•• them?

However it came to pass, Iezebels skull may be worn as a deaths-head in the memories of all wicked persons, abusing their power, to minde them of their certain ruin, without serious repentance. The heads also of Ahabs children kill'd in Samaria, were laid in two heapes at the en∣trance of the gates ofg 1.626 Iezreel.

§ 12. It may seem strange,* 1.627 that seeing Iehu was warranted by com∣mission from heaven, in the execution of Ahabs family, and friends, that God should afterwards threaten by his Prophet, I willh 1.628 avenge the bloud of Iezreel upon the house of Iehu. But it seems, though herein Iehu his chariot went in the path of Gods command, yet he did drive it on furiously, the pace of his own cruelty, vainglory, and ambition. Thus, that officer is a murderer, though acting the sentence of the Judge, if withall he plea∣seth his private malice, in executing persons condemned to die. The matter of Iehu his act was rewarded, the manner revenged by God.

§ 13. The river Kishon runneth through the midst of this Tribe,* 1.629 which entring in at Naboths vineyard, taketh his course north-ward with a winding channell, not far from Shamir in mount Ephraim, wherein Tola the Iudge, or rather, the Iustice of peace in Israel (nothing of war being achieved in his government) both dwelt,i 1.630 and was buried. Hence on his western bank, Kishon beholds the place, where Barak fought that famous battell against Sisera. It is recorded to the commendation of such Israelites,k 1.631 as assisted him, that they took no gain of money. Indeed they of Zebulun were by their callingl 1.632 such as handled the pen, though now tur∣ned sword-men, in case of necessity. And when men of peaceable pro∣fessions, are, on a pinch of extremity for a short time, forced to fight, they ought not, like souldiers of fortune, to make a tradeto enrich themselves thereby, seeing defence of religion, life, and liberty, are the onely wages they seek for in their service.

§ 14. In this most eminent battell,* 1.633 the Stars in their courses fought a∣gainst Sisera. What, are the numerous people of Israel meant thereby, whom Godm 1.634 promised to multiply as the Stars in heaven? or, are onely the principall officers in their Army intended therein? Sure, it is safest to embrace the literall sense, that those celestiall lights, frowning with their malignant aspects, caused frights and fears in the hearts of the Canaanites. Such, as utterly deny all influences of Stars on mens mindes, shew therein, that the moon hath made too much impression on their crazy judgements, and lunatick opinions.

§ 15. But, the river of Kishon* 1.635 was not onely a spectatour of this fight, but also an actour of a principall part therein: For, when the Canaanites routed in the battell, essayed to wade this river, so to recover their coun∣trey on the other side, the streame thereof, probably lately made more deep, and rapid with extraordinary raine (the largess of some wa••ry Planet which fought for Israel)n 1.636 swept them away. So that what fragments of these Canaanites, were left by the Israelites swords glutted with slaughter, Kishon was the voider to take them clean away.

§ 16. Hence Kishon* 1.637 runneth on by Kishion (the vicinity of the name is argument enough, to place it on the banks of this river) elsewhere o 1.638 called Kedesh, being one of the four cities in this Tribe, belonging to the Levitesp 1.639 Gershonites. More east whereof lay another of the same nature, Engannim, called Ienine at this day, being now a very pleasantq 1.640 place, having fine gardens, orchards, and waters about it, as it hath its Hebrew name from a fountain. And that we may know, that the countrey hereabouts, still retaineth more then the ruines of its former fertility, a judicious r 1.641 modern traveller tells us, that in his whole journey from Damascus to Ierusalem, he saw not more fruitfull ground, and so much together, then he did in two and twenty miles riding, betwixt mount Tabor and En∣gannim.

§ 17. Hence Kishon continuing his course northward,* 1.642 leaveth the ci∣ty s 1.643 Shunem at some distance from his western bank, the birth-place of Abishag, wife-nurse to King David, to procuret 1.644 heat to his decayed age. Time was, when he boasted, that his youth wasu 1.645 renewed as the eagles, but eagles (notwithstanding the often casting of their bills, and years there∣with) are at last seised on with age, and death, as it fared then with decrepit David. Adonijah, David's Son, afterwards lost his life, for petition∣ing to have this Abishagw 1.646 for his wife. What was his fault? Incest, or trea∣son? Surely, neither effected, no, nor attempted in any clandestine way, without leave from the King. Let it suffice, Solomon saw more, then we, in this matter; his eies also not wanting the magnifying-glass of State-jealou∣sie, to improve his discoveries herein. But, this accident was onely the hilt or handle, for Solomon to take hold on; Adonijah's former fault was the edge, to cut off his life. Thus, let those, who once have been desperately sick of a Princes displeasure, and recovered, know, that the least relapse will prove deadly unto them.

§ 18. In Shunem dwelt that worthy woman,* 1.647 who prevailed with her husband, to harbour Elisha in his passage this way. Gods Prophets are no lumber, but the most profitable stuffe wherewith an house can be furnished. Landlords prove no losers by such Tenants, (though sit∣ting rent-free) whose dwelling with them, pays for their dwelling with them. At Elisha's prayer God made this woman (barren before) the hap∣py mother of an hopefullx 1.648 Son. Somes years after, this child grown a stripling, and going into his Fathers field to see his reapers, was there smitten with a deadly sickness. So that the corn on the land might pass for the emblem of this childs condition, save that that being ripe, and ready wooed the cycles to cut it, whilst this green grain was mow'n down in the blade thereof. At noony 1.649 the child dyed. Had one the same morning beheld the Sun arising out of the east, and this child coming forth of his fathers house in perfect health, he would not have suspected, that the noon of the one would prove the night to the other. But by the prayers of Elisha he was restored again unto her.

§ 19. This Shunamite was afterwards seven years absent,* 1.650 in the land of the Philistines, during which time, the profits of her estate, as appears by the text,^x were seised on by the Kings officers.z 1.651 Custome (it seems) intitled the Crown to their revenues, which resided not on their lands, especially (if living as she did) in the land of a forein foe. She addressed her self by petition to King Ioram, for restitution of her meanes. For∣merly she had no use of the Prophets profer, toa 1.652 speake for her to the King, or to the Captain of the host, who now was fain to prefer her suit in her own person. None know what hereafter may befall them. Such, whose young feet were onely taught to traverse their own ground, may in their old age be learnt a harder lesson, to trudge abroad in attendance to o∣thers. Gehazi happily there present, attests her the woman whose Son was restored to life, and by the Kings command, her lands and profits were restored to he. Let her, under God, thank Elisha for this favour; for, that place in her house, where hisb 1.653 bed, table, stool, and candlestick stood, kept possession for her in her absence, of all the rest of her Demesnes, and procured the speedy restitution thereof.

§ 20. To return to Kishon,* 1.654 which somewhat more northward lea∣veth this Tribe, and entereth into Zebulun, having first divided it self in∣to two streames, whereof the easternmost (being the north-boundary of Issachar) runneth byc 1.655 Tabor, a city so called, from the vicinity of the mountain we formerly described. Hereabouts Zebad 1.656 and Zalmunna, made a massacre of many Princelike Israelites, for which fact Gideon or∣dered their execution. And here we take notice of two neighbouring mountains lovingly agreeing together.

• 1 Tabor on the north (whereof formerly in Zebulun) of so eminent note, that it passed for a proverbiall expression, of any unquesti∣oned certainty, Ase 1.657 sure as▪ Tabor is among the mountains. This place was in after ages much profaned with Idolatry, as appears by the Prophetf 1.658 complaining of the priests, that they had been a net spred upon Tabor.
• 2 Hermon, hard by on the south of this Tribe (the top-cliffe whereof is called Hermoniumg 1.659 as a modern Traveller doth describe.h 1.660 David puts them both together, The north and the south thou hast ••reated them, Tabor and Hermon shall rejoyce in thy name.

However others understand the Psalmist of another Hermon, that fa∣mous mountain formerly described in Manasseh beyond Iordan, being the east-border, as Tabor was in the heart of the land of Canaan; meaning thereby, that, middle, and marches; out-side, and in-side; center, and circumference; all the whole world must rejoyce in Gods power which made; and providence, which preserveth them.

§ 21. This east-stream of Kishon,* 1.661 in modern Maps called Kedummim, runneth to Daberah in the confines ofi 1.662 Zebulun, but belongeth to this Tribe, out of whichk 1.663 it was assigned a city for the Levites. Then falleth it into the sea of Cinnereth, or Tiberias, somewhat south of Tarichea a fa∣mous city, whereof frequent mention in Iosephus, but none in Scripture, to which we chiefly confine our description.

§ 22. The east part of Issachar is wholly taken up with the mountains

of Gilboa, where the Armies of the Isra••lites, and the Philistines met, having formerly measured most part of this Tribe, with their mili∣tary motions. The Philistines marching first froml 1.664 Shunem tom 1.665 A∣phek; thence ton 1.666 Iezreel, (backward and forward to finde an ad∣vantageous place for fight) thence to mount Gilboa, where they encoun∣tred, and conquered the Israelites in battell. Saul being here grie∣vously wounded, desired his Armour-bearer to slay him, who re∣fused it, as bearing his Armes for the defence, not destruction of his Master. Hereupon Saul slew himself, and his Armour-bearer followed his example. Both which, having since cast up their▪ Au∣dit, can tell, what is gotten by the prodigall thrift of throwing away ones life, to prevent the losing thereof. Then a fourfold division was made of what remained of Saul. Hiso 1.667 head sent into the land of the Philistines; body hung up upon the walls of Bethshean; Ar∣mour offered in the Temple of Ashtaroth;p 1.668 Crown, and bracelets brought by the Amalekite to King David. For though his tongue spake lies, his hands told truth, presenting the very regalia of King Saul. Wonder not, that Saul should weare these ornaments in battell, where an helmet had been more proper then a Crown; seeing we read in our Englishq 1.669 Chronicles, that in Bosworth-fight King Richards Crown-ornamentall was found among the spoiles in the field, and then, and there set by the Lord Stanley on the head of King Henry the seventh.

§ 23. David,* 1.670 on this dysaster of Sauls death, cursed Mount Gilboa,r 1.671 Let there be no dew or rain upon you. But,s 1.672 Brochardus travel∣ling over them Anno Dom. 1283. found, and felt both, be∣ing well wetted in his journey. What! were Davids words guilty of infidelity, seeing it is easier to withhold rain from a mountain, then to remove it from its foundation, and cast it into the sea? and yet our Saviourt 1.673 assures us this shall be done, if in faith desired. But, be it known, David intended not his curse should take effect, but meerly to manifest his great grief, and to shew, how far he was from delighting at the death of his greatest enemy. Better to fall under Davids Dirae, as he was a Poet, then as he was a Pro∣phet, the latter lighting heavily indeed, asu 1.674 Iudas inw 1.675 Achitophel could witness the weight thereof. Nor remaineth any thing more observable in this Tribe, save in the east part thereof, on Ior∣dan they shew Pilgrims the place where* 1.676 Naaman (patient at last by his servants perswasion) washed seven times, and was cleansed of his Leprosie.

§ 24. Thus all the remarkable places of Issachar,* 1.677 but not all those in Issachar, are already by us described. For, (as the text x 1.678 expresly saith) the Tribe of Manasseh had in Issachar, and in Asher, even three Countries; that is, lying in Issachar, and Asher, but en∣vironed

round with those Tribes possessions, yet pertaining to the portion of Manasseh. Let none blame Divine Providence of ill Architecture, for not well contriving the rooms in the house of Israel; the division of the land by lot, not being well designed, wherein Issachars Chamber [his portion] was made a thorough-fare, Manasseh having three closets [three small countreys] within the same. So that neither Tribe could enjoy his own with privacy, and intireness; and Manasseh (if but stepping out of the high-way) must in a manner trespass on Issachar, or crave leave of him, to come, through his, to his own inheritance. But know, all was ordered by they 1.679 counsell of Gods will, for reasons best known to himself; who would not have his children Churles, to ingross ha∣bitations by themselves; but, by such mixture of their portions, invi∣ted, yea, ingaged their persons to mutuall intercourse, seeing the very lots of their Tribes gave loving visits, and their Countreys (by Gods own appointment) came so curteously, and confident∣ly, one within another.

§ 25. But very hard it is to conceive,* 1.680 how Manasseh could have any land within Asher, which Tribe lay many miles more northward, and beyond the Tribe of Zebulun interposed. The Jewish Rabbins being much perplext at the Pedegree of A••zel, why it is twice reckoned up inz 1.681 Chronicles, use to say, that theya 1.682 need four hundred Camels loaden with Commentaries to give the true reason thereof. But their expression is more appliable to this pre∣sent difficulty, how Manasseh could have any ground in Asher, except (as we have presented it in our Map) some part of Asher lay southward at distance, dis-jointed from the main body of that Tribe, which we have formerly described. Who knows not that pieces of Parishes, parcells of Manors, portions of Coun∣ties, though far off dismembred, relate unto them, notwithstanding the intermediate distance betwixt them?

§ 26. But let not Issachar, or Asher repine, that Manasseh had so much land in their Countreys, seeing though the right was assigned unto them, the Canaanites for a long time (till about Davids reign) kept all the same in their possession, as will appear by the ensuing parallel.

Joshua 17. 11. And Manasseh had in Issachar and Asher, Bethshean, and her towns, and Ibleam, and her towns, and the inhabitants of Dor, and her towns, and the inhabitants of Endor, and her towns, and the inhabitants of Taanch, and her towns, and the inhabitants, of Meggido and her towns, even three Countrys.

Judges 1. 27. Neither did Manasseh drive out the inhabitants of Bethshean, and her towns, nor Taanach, and her towns, nor the inhabitants of Dor, and her towns, nor the inhabitants of Ible∣am, and her towns, nor the inhabi∣tants of Megiddo, and her towns: but the Canaanites would dwell in that land.

Of Bethshean more conveniently hereafter. By Ibleam,b 1.683 Ahaziah was wounded, as was formerly observed. Dor (mentioned for a sea-town in Ptolemy) had the King thereof conqueredc 1.684 by Ioshua. Endor, whither Sisera's souldiers defeated in fight, not far off atd 1.685 Taanach, (which also••was a regall city in the days ofe 1.686 Ioshua, and afterwards belonged to the Le∣vites) fled, were pursued,f 1.687 perished and became as the dung of the earth. Hi∣ther Saul repaired to a witch, to raise Samuel, and received cold comfort from the dead, or Devill rather, informing him of his future destruction: so that Saul, formerly sick with fear of the worst, lived to hear Satan toll his passing-bell in his sad predictions.

§ 27. Butg 1.688 Megiddo* 1.689 was the most eminent City Manasseh had in Issachar. The King hereof was destroyed by Ioshua, and many years after Iosiah was slain in the vale of Megiddo, bidding Pharaoh Necho bat∣tell, in his march against Charchemish by Euphrates. Never Prince shew∣ed more devotion in his life, or less discretion in his death, court∣ing that danger which declined him, seeing Pharaoh desiredh 1.690 peace∣ably to depart. But haply Iosiah conceived himself ingaged to fight him, in point of

• 1 Honour; because without leave he had made his land an high way to pass through it.
• 2 Policy; suspicious, though Pharaoh went forth as a friend, he would returne as a foe, especially if puffed up with success in his expedition.

But what shall we say? it was the sin of his subjects would not suf∣fer Iosiah to keep quiet at home. Their impieties made him to march, thrust him into the field, forced him into the fight, yea, shot the fatall arrow, which wounded him at the heart.

§ 28. Now let none be troubled, because Iosiah (who rather deser∣ved two lives) seems to have two deaths,* 1.691 one text making him to die i 1.692 at Megiddo, anotherk 1.693 at Ierusalem. Understand it, death arrested him with a mortall wound at Megiddo, but did not imprison him till he came to Ierusalem, where he expired. Much less let any challenge God, as worse then his word with Iosiah, having promised him by his Prophet l 1.694 to be gathered to his Fathers in peace; for besides that that promise princi∣pally related to the captivity of Babylon (from which Iosiah was exemp∣ted) even such may be said to die in peace, which swim to their graves in their own bloud, if withall imbarqued in a good conscience.

§ 29. All Israel,* 1.695 and principally the Prophet Ieremy, dropped many a precious teare on his hearse, whose* 1.696 Lamentations are an Elegy on Iosiah's death; yea, their grief was no land-flood of present passion, but a con∣stant channell of continued sorrow, streaming from an annuall foun∣tain, it being made anm 1.697 Ordinance in Israel. The Prophet speaking of a grand, and generall grieving for mens sins,n 1.698 compareth it to the mour∣ning of Hadadrimmon (conceived to be a place hard by) in the valley of Megiddon.

§ 30. Iehosaphat the son of Paruah was Solomons purvey our ino 1.699 Issachar,* 1.700 but the dis-jointed piece of Manasseh in this Tribe pertained partly to Baanah the son of Ahilud (to whom belongeth Taanach; Megiddo, and all Beth∣sh••anp 1.701) and partly to Aminada•• husband to Taphath Solomons daughter, purveyour alone in the land ofq 1.702 Dor. An argument of the great fertility of that little land, because the land of Dor alone, was a signe for a whole moneth in the Zodiack of Solomons yearly provisions. An Asse (formerly observed) argent, in a field vert, was Issachar's Arms, cou••hing between two r 1.703 burdens. Some by these understand Zebulun, and Manasseh, which boun∣ded Issachar on both sides. But, why was their neighbourhood more burdensome, then any other Tribes? Such perchance, are nearer the truth, who expound the two burdens, Tri∣bute and Tillage; betwixt which, Issachar, quie∣tly cocuhed, never medling with wars, but when forced thereun∣to in his own defence.

Here the Map of Manasseh on this side Jordan is to be inserted.

[illustration]

THE DESCRIPTION OF MANASSEH on this side IORDAN. CHAP. 8.

§ 1. MAnasseh his numbers and worthies have formerly been described on the east of Iordan,* 1.704 as also such Cities as being environed with Issachar, yet belonged to this Tribe. It remaineth that we survey that portion of Manasseh west of Iordan, lying entire in it self, and having Issachar on the north, Ephraim on the south, the Mediterranean Sea on the west, and Iordan on the east thereof, a fruitfull Countrey divided betwixt a 1.705 six male-families of the Manassites, and the five daughters of Zelo∣phehad.* 1.706

§ 2. These were those Virgins, who pleading beforeb 1.707 Moses, got a right to, beforec 1.708 Ioshua got possession of their inheritance. Silence was injoined their Sex in thed 1.709 Church, not Court, where they handled their own cause so well, it is pity any Counsell should be retained for them. Nor was it the worst part of their Rhetorick, the good Cha∣racter they gave their dead Father, which might serve for an Epitaph to be inscribed on his monument.

Here lieth the man, whoe 1.710 was not in the company of them who gathered them∣selves together against the Lord in the COMPANY OF KO∣RAH, but died in his OWN SIN.

Meaning he died a naturall death for his personall offences, and was no sharer in the guilt of Rebellion against God in Moses. This instance of Zelophehad his coheirs, let Lawyers judge how justly it is alledged of some against their practise, who by entailes on the Heire male, dam up inheri∣tances from running in that generall channell into which God and nature hath derived them.

§ 3. In the west of this Tribe on the sea,* 1.711 we meet with Cesarea Stra∣tonis, built and beautified (with a fair haven called Drusus) by Herod the great in the honour of Augustus Cesar. Amongst other edifices there∣in, f 1.712 Herods judgement hall by him built was a most remarkable structure. Indeed all Cesarea might be termed Gods judgement hall, from an exem∣plary piece of justice here executed on Herod Antipas. Who coming hi∣ther from Ierusalem clad with gorgeous raiment, (and the guilt of Saint g 1.713 Iames his bloud) made an eloquent oration, more gaudy then his ap∣parell, unto the people, who cryed out in approbation thereof, The voice of a God, and not of a man: here Herod in stead of rejoining The voice of lying flat∣terers, and not of sober men; in stead of reclaiming what they exclaimed, im∣braced and hug'd their praises as proper to himself, and thereupon an* 1.714 Angell and worms, the best and basest of creatures, met in his punishment, the one smiting, the other eating him up: and no wonder if Worms quickly devoured him, whom those flesh-flies had blown up before. If any aske, seeing the people were equally guilty in that their sacrilegious expression, (yea they were the theeves, He∣rod but the receiver) why fell not the pun••shment also on the whole multitude? It is answered, First, because they were the whole multitude; and God in such cases mercifully singles out some singall offenders for punishment to save but fright the rest. Secondly, more discretion was expected from a Prince, then from a rabble of people. Lastly, what in them was but a blasphemous complement, was by Herods accep∣tance thereof made in him a reality, usurped by him as due to his deserts.

§ 4. But leaving profane Herod,* 1.715 many pious people lived in Cesarea, as* 1.716 Cornelius the Centurion, the first fruits of the Gentiles; * 1.717 Agabus the Prophet, foretelling Saint Pauls bonds and Martyr∣dome; and Philip the Evangelist, famous for his four daughters* 1.718 Virgins-prophetesses. This I firmely beleeve, whilest my faith de∣murres at what I read of Brechin a Lord in* 1.719 Wales, who had four and twenty daughters all Saints begotten of his own body.

§ 5. Here Saint Paul eloquently defended his innocence,* 1.720 against the salable tongue of Tertullus, and afterwards reasoned of righteousness, temperanceh 1.721 and judgement, before Felix the corrupt, vicious and debauched Deputy of Iudea, till Felix, (his foundred feet feeling the Pincers) began to winch and to prefer Saint Pauls room before his company. In the same place the Apostle pleaded for himself before Festus, Agrippa and Ber∣nice his* 1.722 incestuous wife-sister, entering into the place of hearing,i 1.723 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, with much fancifulness, or great pompe. Perchance this Bernice ware then about her, that eminent Gem, whereof the Heathen Poetk 1.724 took especiall notice.

—deinde adamas notissimus, & Berenices In digito factus preciosior; hunc dedit olim Barbarus, incestae dedit hunc Agrippa sorori.

Andl 1.725 the fam'd diamond the richer show'd On Berenices fingers, this bestow'd The barbarous Agrippa, he to his Incestuous sister once presented this.

But be Bernice never so brave, them 1.726 bonds of Saint Paul, (worn by him then in Cesarea) were in the Judgement of God, and all good men the most glorious ornament.

§ 6. South of Cesarea stood Antipatris,* 1.727 named in the honour of Anti∣pater father to Herod the great. Hi••her Saint Paul came guarded in state by night with more thenn 1.728 five hundred souldiers, and hence the foot∣men were sent back to Ierusalem whilest the seventy horse advanced forward with him to Cesarea. South of Antipatris the rivero 1.729 Kanah (which divideth this Tribe from Ephraim) runneth into the sea, so called from reeds KANAH in Hebrew, (whence our English Canes or walking-staves fetch in both the name and thing from the east Countreys) growing plentifully thereabouts, and many Maps pre∣sent us with a valley of Reeds in this place. Say not this debaseth the land, that so course a commodity should take up a whole valley there∣in, (for besides as London water-men will tell you, an acre of reeds on the bank side is as beneficiall as one of wheat) these Canes were to make arrowes and staves, yea some to make Sugars thereof: an p 1.730 eye-witness affirming that plenty of sugar-canes grow in Palestine at this day. Surely formerly growing there, (though little known to▪ and less used by the ancients) seeing that Countrey hath gained no new plants, but rather lost much fertility it had before.

§ 7. Sugar (pardon a digression) was anciently less used,* 1.731 either because their masculine palats were not so liquorish as ours now adays; or because they preferred honey, plenty whereof was extract∣ed and refined to their hand. Yea our modern Sugar, as it is boiled and baked, is not above two hundred years old; and the art of refining it was found out long since by aq 1.732 Venetian, getting above an hun∣dred thousand crowns thereby, leaving them to his son afterward made a Knight, who wasted all to nothing.

§ 8. In the north of this Tribe lies the vale of Iesreel and Well of Herod,* 1.733 where Gedeon conquered the Midianites ••ncamping by the hill of Moreh. Indeed the achievements of Gedeon take up almost this whole half-tribe, and therefore we will attend on him from his call to be a Judge unto his summons to his Grave.

§ 9. Sad in his time was the condition of the Israelites,* 1.734 oppressed by the Midianites, who swarmed* 1.735 like Grass-hoppers, for number and noisomeness, over the land of Canaan: Grass-hoppers were formerly a Plague for Egypt, but now for Israel, these* 1.736 Midianites devouring all which the other had sowen. Time was, when the Israelites reaped the fields they did not sow, whereas now they sowed what they did not reap. See what wofull inversions sin can make. In this dolefull estate the Angell found Israel, when he sat under* 1.737 an oake in Ophrah in the east of this Tribe neare Iordan, and saluted Gedeon threshing by the wine∣press, The Lord is with thee, thou valiant man. Much concealed valour may

lurk under a plain & painful outside, whcih a just occasion may produce into publick view. Yet let none turn their flailes, aker-staves, sheep-hooks, shuttles, needles, into swords, till first with Gedeon they have a warrant from God for the same. Gedeon having thus a cal from God, and confirmed with many miracles, first by night cast down the Altar (erecting one to God in the same place) and cut down the grove of Baal, then gathered an army of thirty two thousand therewithall to fight the Midianites.

§ 10. But his army must be garbled,* 1.738 as too great for God to give victory thereby: all the fearfull return home byr 1.739 Proclamation, leaving the Perons, not the Men in the army, fewer for their departure. The good liquor was no less for the loss of such froath, though two and twenty thousand then went away. Yea the body of his men remain∣ing, was still too big, and must pass another decoction. Their valour, hardiness and industry must be tried by a Purgatory of water, and those onely were admitted to march on, (proving but three hundred) who bowed not down on their knees, in a lazy posture, (as if they meant to make a set meal•• in drinking) but loath to lose so much time, s 1.740 doglike lapped water out of their hands, (their dishes, as their tongues, were their spoons,) manifesting thereby, (quick at meat, quick at work) the activity of their spirits, taking all refreshing, only in passage to their farther imployment.

§ 11. With these three hundred Gedeon advanceth against the Midi∣anites,* 1.741 and (as formerly by the deeds of his friends) is now confir∣med afresh with the dreams of his foes, and their ownt 1.742 interpre∣tation thereof. Strange that God should condescend so much, and so often for Gedeons satisfaction, working miracles backward and forward for his sake: fleece only wet, and ground dry,u 1.743 fleece onely dry, and ground wet. Heavens reall miracles, will endure turning, being lining, and facing, inside and outside both alike. Yea after these and other confir∣mations, God the night before the battell gave Gedeon a new sign out of his enemies own mouth. He that spurneth at the presumptuous, how low will he stoop to take up a weake but true faith! Thus the wise mother beateth the sound and froward, but bemoaneth and cherish∣eth her sick and froward child.

§ 12. The Midianites lay secure in their tents when the word was given,* 1.744 The sword of God and Gedeon. Excellent mixture, both joined to∣gether; admirable method God put in the first place; Where divine blessing leads up the Van, and mans valour brings up the battell, must not victory needs follow in the rear? Gedeons men by order from him brake their lamp-lined pitchers, whereby night is turned into light, silence becomes a loud sound in an instant. We have this treasure in earthen vessels, and what miracles may the light of Gods word in the pitchers of poor preachers bring to pass?

§ 13. The sodain shining and sounding fills the eyes and eares of

the Midianites with amazement. Whence came these spirits walking in the dark, dropt from heaven, or raised from the earth? The text was terrible, but oh what dis••all descants did their affrighted fancies make thereon? Every mans fear, single in it selfe, was doubled by re∣flexion from his next neighbour. For, hearing so many Trumpets, to∣gether, if so many Trumpeters, then how many souldiers in proportion unto them? Hereupon the host ran,w 1.745 and cryed, and fled to Bethshittah in Zererah, and to the borders of Abel-meholah, unto Tabbath. Thus, great Ar∣mies, once struck with amazement, are like wounded whales, give them but line enough, and the fishes will be the fishermen to catch themselves, and beat themselves ••ame by their own violence.

§ 14. Hereafter let none term Gideon (as Ulyssesx 1.746 is disgracefully cal∣led) Nocturne miles,* 1.747 the night Knight, because he conversed with the Angel, cast down Baals Altar, conquered the Midianites, all by night; seeing now in open light he pursued his conquest, chasing Zebah and Zalmunna with the rest of their Army, home to their own Countrey, where he overtook and destroied them. Mean time the Ephraimites were active in stopping the passages on Iordan, and slew Oreb and Zeeb, the one at a rock, the other at ay 1.748 wine-press, first coloured with their bloud, then cal∣led after their names to all posterity.

§ 15. What remains of Gideon,* 1.749 I would willingly conceal, that his Sun might not set in a cloud. But, man must not smother, what God will have seen, especially because tending to his honour, our instructi∣on, though Gideons disgrace. Who, refusing a Crown, accepted the ear∣rings of the people, and thereof made anz 1.750 Ephod: surely onely as a civill memoriall of his valour, and their thankfulness. But, what had Gideon a Manassite, to doe with an Ephod, a Leviticall vestment? Such a monument was neither of divine institution, or benediction, and therefore through mans corruption, easily subject to be abused to superstition. If Gideon walks but on the brink, the next generation will fall to the bot∣tome of Idolatry, as here it came to pass. Posterity went aa 1.751 whoring after this Ephod, which caused the massacre in, and destruction of the f••mily of Gideon, whom we leave buried in Ophrah in theb 1.752 grave of his father Ioash, and so proceed.

§ 16. And now his history finished,* 1.753 we shall soon dispatch the re∣mainder of this half Tribe. First we resume Abel-meholah (lately menti∣oned) which was the habitation in after ages of Elisha. Here he was plowing with twelvec 1.754 yoke of oxen before him, and he with the twelfth. What in severall teames, or all in the same, to draw one plough? The latter is most likely, whilest our English husbandmen will not wonder at such an herd of oxen, (twenty four) haling at one plough, when they shall read, that the Vale of Iordan (wherein lay Abel-meholah) is noted ford 1.755 clay ground, and therefore such stiffe land, (especially at the first tilth thereof) must needs require a great strength thereunto. But had his oxen been as

many more Elisha would willingly have left them, when Eliah his man••le was once cast upon him. Mo••••le, which could, stop rivers in the full speed of theire 1.756 course, and therefore might stay a man in the height of his calling. Hereby we perceive that the words of our Savi∣our, Nof 1.757 ••an having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdome of God, are not literally, but spiritu••lly, to be expounded, of such as having well begun, apostate from their religious Resoluti∣ons.

§ 17. In the aforesaid vale of Iordan* 1.758 lay Zarthan, betwixt which and S••ccoth (on the other side of Iordan in the Tribe of Gad) the two brazen pillars, (Iachin, and Boaz) with all the vessels of the Temple, were made by Hiram, of bright brass, in the clayg 1.759 ground, which probable served him for moldes to run the melted metall therein. And somewhat more towards the north, lay Aenon near to Salim, where Iohn was baptizing, because there was muchh 1.760 water there. Here his Disciples complained to Iohn, concern∣ing Jesus eclipsing him with his lustre. Iohn truly stated the controver∣sie, and modestly determined it against himself, how he must decrease, whilest Christ must increase.

§ 18. As these places lay on the east of this Tribe,* 1.761 in the vale of Iordan. so in the western part thereof in the vale of Iezreel, layi 1.762 Gath-Rimmon (in Chronicles calledk 1.763 Bileam) the sole City which the Levites had in this entire part of the Tribe of Manasseh; seeing Taanach (called Anar in Chronicles) lay (as is aforesaid) in that part of Manasseh which was surrounded with Issachar. The land of Tappuah belonged also to this half Tribe, though Tappuah the City pertained to Ephraim. Thus the town, and late Castle of Belvoir stands in Lincolne-shire, though the vale thence denominated lies in three shires round about it.

§ 19. Amongst the mountains in Manasseh,* 1.764 we take especiall notice of Gilead (so called from Gilead the grand son of Manasseh)l 1.765 whence Gi∣deon's cowards departed; the hill Moreh,m 1.766 nigh which the Midtanitish Army was incamped; and above all the mountain of Obadiah, so called because therein in two caves he hid ann 1.767 hundred Prophets, so close, that neither foes nor friends knew thereof, neither Iezebel nor Elijah get∣ting intelligence of their being there, the latter erroneously conceiving himself alone left of all the Prophets in the land. Their bill of fare was bread and water, pretious liquour when it had not rained in Israel for three years and an half; hereto our Saviour reflected, that none should lose his reward that gave his little ones a cup of cold water, yea, that such who received a Prophet, should receive a Prophetso 1.768 reward, as here it came to pass. For the sparkes of his guests spirit catched hold on Obadiah their host, so far inflaming his breast with inspiration that the short pro∣phecy bearing his name, is by learned men referred to him, as the Au∣thor thereof. Saintp 1.769 Hierome tells us, that the Lady Paula (as weak as she was) climbed up this mountain, to behold those monimental caves therein.

§ 20. In this land we also meet with the woody hils of the Perizzites,* 1.770 and of the Rephaims, or Giants, mingled amongst them, much affright••ng the Manassites with their Iron chariots. Not as if all made of massie iron▪ (such would have been slugs in fight, and so heavy, that they needed horses of steel for strength to draw them) but that they were plated and armed with iron hooks, mischievous instruments of execution, especi∣ally in the pursuit of a broken army, men being as grass whereof whole swathes were mowed down with these crooked sithes in chasing a routed enemy. Enough almost to make one suspect our ancient Britones akin to these Canaanites, seeing such chariots were so fashionable in their q 1.771 fights; were it not that we finde the liker 1.772 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, frequently used in all eastern Countries. However Ioshua gave the Ma∣nassites both a promise and prophecy, that (notwithstanding those Iron∣moving forts of the Canaanites) they should in process of time certainly overcome them.

§ 21. We must not forget Beths••n* 1.773 belonging to M••nasseh (buts 1.774 seated and invironed with Issach••r) whence for a long time they could not ex∣pell the Canaanites, therefore called it Bethsan, that is, the house of an Enemy. Here the bodies of Saul and Ionathan were hung up by thet 1.775 Philistines Bethsan was afterwards called Nysa byu 1.776 humane writers (and at last Scythopolis) from Nysa Bacchus his nurse, whom he is said there solemnly to have buried. A jolly dame no doubt, as appears by the well battling of the plump boy her nursery. But seeing wine was Bacchus his milk when a child, meat when a man, food when well, physick when sick, we may justly conceive the history mythologically true, the burying of Bacchus his nurse in this place plainly importing plenty of the best wines in the Countrey hereabouts.

§ 22. As for Bezek* 1.777 I name it last of all▪ because ambiguously placed in the confines of Manasseh, and Ephraim, different from a City of the same name, nearerw 1.778 Ierusalem, where the Tyrant Adonibezek lived. In this Be∣zek x 1.779 saul numbred the Israelites (being three hundred and thirty thou∣sand) and thence marched to the relieving of L••besh-Gilead from the Ammonites. The Armes of Manasseh have been formerly blazoned, and expounded in our Description of the half Tribe beyond Iordan, and in the Solomons Purveyourships this land, with some of Zebulun, fell under the care of Baanah the Son of Ahilud.

Here the Map of the Land of Ephraim is to be inserted.

[illustration]

THE TRIBE OF EPHRAIM. CHAP. 9.

§ 1. EPhraim the younger Son of Ios••ph was blest by his grandfather Iacob,* 1.780 laying* 1.781 his right hand on his head (the print of whose fingers remained visible in the happiness of Ephraims posterity) that behinde Manasseh in age, he should prove before him in honour; which came to pass accordingly. Such was his increase in Egypt that they a∣mounted to forty‡ 1.782 thousand five hundred men, all whose carkasses fell in the wilderness, and a new generation of thirty two* 1.783 thousand five hundred entred the land of Promise.

§. 2. A Princely and puissant Tribe. Ephraim (saith David) is the strength of‡ 1.784 my head,* 1.785 and is often put by a honorable Synecdoche for all the ten Tribes or wholea 1.786 Kingdome of Israel. The people thereof were active, vali∣ant, ambitious of honour, but withall hasty, humorous, hard to be plea∣sed, forward enough to fight with their foes, and too forward to fall out with their friends, counting other mens honour to be their injury, except they might be admitted joint purchasers with them in all gallant underta∣kings. This caused their contest, first with* 1.787 Gideon, who pacified them with his compliance, & afterwards with Iephthah, where their Braul was hightned into a Battell, (how quickly doe hot spirits hatch words into blowes!) of which we have‡ 1.788 spoked before.

§ 3. This Tribe was subject to a naturall imperfection of lisping,* 1.789 the cause whereof we leave to others to dispute, whether got by imitation, or some heredit••••y defect in their tongue, or proceeding from some secret quality in their soil, as it is observed in a village at Charleton inb 1.790 Leicester∣shire, that the people therein are troubled with wharling in their utter∣ance. The best is, men must answer to God for their vitious habits, not naturall impediments, and better it is to lispe the language of Canaan; then plainly to pronounce the speech of Ashdod.

§ 4. Sure I am,* 1.791 no Tribe, Iudah excepted, can vie eminent persons with Ephraim, as Deborah and Abdon, both Judges of Israel, the one by he••c 1.792 ha∣bitation whilest living, the other by hisd 1.793 sepulcher when dead, truly col∣lected

to be of this Tribe, as alsoc 1.794 Ieroboam and all the Kings of Israel 〈…〉〈…〉

§ 5. 〈…〉〈…〉* 1.795 Dan on the south, 〈…〉〈…〉 But as for the parti∣cular 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and flexures 〈…〉〈…〉 borders of this Tribe, they are so many, and so small, they will be scattered out of our memories, except bound together as, we finde them in the text.

§ 6. Condemn not this our diligence for needless curiosity,* 1.796 but know, that every meer-stone that standeth for a land-mark, though in substance but a hard flint, or plain pibble, is a precious stone in virtue, and is cor∣diall against dangerous controversies between party and party, and therefore it is of great consequence to be well skilled in the out-limits and boundaries of this, or any other considerable 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

§ 7. The particular bounds therefore of this Tribe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 exactly as followeth.* 1.797

South.	West.	North.	East.
1 From Iordan by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the 〈…〉〈…〉 2 Thence to the wilderness that go∣eth up from 〈◊〉〈◊〉, throughout moun•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 3 Thence to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, thence to be bor∣d••••s f 1.798 〈…〉〈…〉 Ataroth. 4 Thence westward to the coasts of Iapble••i. 5 Thence to the coasts of Beth-horon 〈…〉〈…〉. 6 Then••e 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gezer, thence to the sea.	The Medditer∣ranean Sea.	North∣west. 1 From the sea to 〈…〉〈…〉 K••na. thence to 〈◊〉〈◊〉▪ North∣east. 2 Thence to Beth-hor••n the upper, thence to Michm••••ha 3 Thence went about unto 〈…〉〈…〉 eastward. 4 And passed on the east to 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 5 Thence to At••roth. 6 Thence to 〈◊〉〈◊〉, and so to 〈◊〉〈◊〉.	The river 〈◊〉〈◊〉.

We reserve the satisfying of such difficulties as in••umber these borders, to our fifth ••nd last book, intending it shall serve our four former in the same office wherein the Spleen attendeth on the Liver. For, as that is the drain or sewer of the feculent and melancholy bloud: so we design our last book of objections for the Repository of all hard doubts and diffi∣culties, that the rest of our work may be more cheerfull and pleasant in the reading thereof.

§ 8. Amongst these limitary towns,* 1.799 besides the B••th-horons, both of them with Uzzen-Sherah,g 1.800 founded by Sherah the daughter of Ephraim the younger (the greatest Buildress in the whole Bible) Gezer is most remar∣kable. The King 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by Ioshu••,h 1.801 and the City was gi∣ven to the Levites, but kept by the Canaanites in defiance of all the powers ofi 1.802 Ephraim, untill Pharaoh taking it, burning it, and killing the Cana∣anites therein gave it for ak 1.803 present to his daughter Solomons wife. Behold here two titles on foot at once, and the question is which should take effect. Whether the title of the Levites deriving it from Godsl 1.804 grant, though (a main matter) they never had the possession of Gezer given them, or that of Pharaohs daughter claiming it as a donative from her fa∣ther. The best is, the cause was to be tried before the wisdome and inte∣grity of Solomon, who no doubt, being so bountifull to the Temple, would

not be injurious to the Ministers thereof, but that as he gave the child to the true mother, he would ad••udge the City to the originall owners thereof, though making his Queen some reparation otherwise. Proceed we now to the description of this Tribe, and will begin with two emi∣nent Cities in the south part thereof.

§ 9. Rama,* 1.805 otherwisea 1.806 Ramathaim-Zophim (because consisting of two towns, and seated in the land ofb 1.807 Zuph) was the place, where Samuel wasc 1.808 born wonderfully, of a long barren mother,d 1.809 lived unblamably, (as appears by thee 1.810 nationall testimony of his integrity) died peaceably, and wasf 1.811 buried honorably. Naioth nere Rama was the name of his house, where David sometime conversed with Samuel, two eminent Prophets then living together under the same roof.

§ 10. Yea,* 1.812 the very aire of this place seems propheticall, seeing Saul coming hither to attach David, was by the great well that is in S••chu (the Helicon of heavenly raptures) strangely inspired, and stripping himself, fell ag 1.813 prophecying a day and a night together.

§ 11. This Saul continued constantly a carnall man, though we meet with many spirits, which successively possessed, and deserted him, 1. The spirit of prophecy, whichh 1.814 twice ravished, then finally forsook him. 2. The Spirit of the Lord, fitting him for government, whichi 1.815 depar∣ted from him after David was anointed. 3. Ank 1.816 evill spirit which trou∣bled him, partly allayed by Davids musick. 4. His vitall and animall Spi∣rits, which partially forsook him at the witches sad news, when he fell all along on the earth, and there was nol 1.817 strength in him. 5. His spirit, or soul, finally forced from him by his own sword on mount Gilboa. What need then have men to try them 1.818 Spirits before they trust them, seeing so many of them may be in one and the same person?

§ 12. In the new Testament this Rama is called Arimathe••,* 1.819 whereof wasn 1.820 Ioseph that honourable counseller, who so freely resigned his own sepulcher to the body of our Saviour, and with Nicodemus provided for the decent interring thereof.

§ 13. Shiloh succeeds (in a narrow southern spong of this Tribe) where after the conquering of Canaan,* 1.821 the Tabernacle was solemnly set up, and remained there almost four hundred years. This place was for that purpose preferred before others, partly because almost the center of the land, and partly in honourable respect too 1.822 Ioshua, extracted from, and living in this Tribe of Ephraim; and pity it was that God and the Prince should be parted. Perchance the allusion of Shiloh withp 1.823 Shiloah, orq 1.824 Si∣loam, (which is by interpretation sent, clearly pointing at our Saviour) might promote this place for the erection of the Tabernacle therein.

§ 14. At Shiloh there was an anniversary dancing of the daughters thereof (probably collected out of all Israel coming then to the Taberna∣cle) where the Benjamites as yet unprovided for wives,* 1.825 lying in ambush in the vineyards, violentlyr 1.826 seised some of those maides for their brides,

(happy man be his dole) making strange matches, if each interest concerned therein be seriously considered.

§ 15. First for the Fathers of these virgins.* 1.827 Did this equivocating ex∣pedient satisfie their consciences, who had formerlys 1.828 sworn not to give their daughters to the Benjamites to wife, and yet now by laying the de∣sign t 1.829 themselves did in effect give these women in marriage to these men?

§ 16. Secondly,* 1.830 for the young men. What assurance had they, they could love, not choosing the fittest whom they liked of, but catching the first they lighted on? Or that they could be beloved, storming their wives with violence, in stead of taking their affections by mutual composition?

§ 17. As for these Brides of fortune,* 1.831 may we not presume that many of them which danced this day, wept on the morrow? Yet one thing might comfort them, they were all richly married to mighty matches of landed men, seeing the fair and fruitfull Tribe of Benjamin, with all the Cities therein was to be shared amongst their six hundred husbands alone, as the sole survivers and absolute heires of the whole Countrey.

§ 18. In Shiloh Eli lived Priest,* 1.832 and Judge of Israel, whither Elkanah and Hannah, Samuels parents, repaired to Gods publick worship. This Hannah though silentu 1.833 when twi••ted by Peninnah for barrenness, found her tongue when herew 1.834 taxed by Eli of drunkenness: because a meer sufferer in the former, but in the latter a sinner, had the accusation been true. Sa∣muel (here prayed for) afterward here served God in a linen Ephod, and though generally there was ax 1.835 dearth of visions in this age, here he had many revealed unto him. But Eli's dim eies connived here at his sons im∣pieties. Whose servant with hisy 1.836 Trident (an Innovation, no doubt, and none of the utensils made by Moses according to the pattern of the mount) would have raw flesh for his Master; so that, what between the raw flesh here sa∣crilegiously stolne, and the strange flesh wherewith those Priestsz 1.837 abused themselves at the door of the Tabernacle of the congregation, any pious eares would nowa 1.838 tingle to hear their faults, as hereafter at their punishment.

§ 19. For soon after happned the destruction of Hophni and Phinehas,* 1.839 (slain in battell) the Arkes captivity, Eli's heart-breaking with the news, neck-breaking with his fall, the death of Phinehas his wife newly delive∣red, whose son got the sad name (not of Benoni, a name calculated for pri∣vate pangs, but) ofb 1.840 Ichabod from this sorrowfull accident, because born in this grand eclipse when the glory was departed from Israel.

§ 20. Yea the very city of Shiloh it self,* 1.841 may seem in some sort to expire on the same occasion, which, as it owed its life and lustre to the Taber∣nacles residence therein, so sinks down in silence at the captivity thereof. For we finde no after mention of any eminent act therein, onely that A∣hijah the Prophet long after livedc 1.842 there. He was the Jewish Tiresias, though blinde, a Seer, who discerning Ieroboams wife through her disguise, foretold the death of her sick son Abijah. So much of Shiloh; proceed we now to the more northern and mountainous part of this Tribe.

§ 21. Amongst the remarkable places in mount Ephraim,* 1.843 we find Timnath Serah, or Timnath* 1.844 Heres (by inversion of the letters) on the northside of the hill Gaash, wherea 1.845 when they had made an end of dividing the land, the children of Israel gave an inheritance to Ioshua. See here his publick spirit, not im∣proving his power, though Comānder in chief, to pickout the fattest pastures, fairest meadows, fertilest fields for himselfe, but (as if he counted it possession enough for him to have gained possessions for others) when the meanest man was first served, he was contented to stand to the peo∣ples courtesie, what they would bestow upon him. If it sound to the praise of a Generalls valour, to come last out of the field when it is won, no less is the commendation of his temperance to come last into it when it is divided. In Timnath Serah, asked and built by him, Ioshua afterwards wasb 1.846 buried; and as Saint Hierome reports that in his time the Sun was depicted on his monument. This I dare boldly say, that whereas modern Heralds blazon armes by the specious titles of Planets, their fancy is with most truth appliable to Ioshua's shield, bearing Sol and Luna indeed, having made both Sun and Moon stand still by his pr••yers. Also Eleazar the High priest was* 1.847 buried in mount Ephraim, in an hill which pertained to Phinehas his son.

§ 22. Tirzah was another city near mount Eph••aim,* 1.848 whose King was conquered byc 1.849 Ioshua. In the days of Solomon it was a place of great re∣pute, Thou art beautifull, ô my Love, asd 1.850 Tirzah; comely as Ierusalem, terrible as an army with banners. Ieroboam chose it to be hise 1.851 Royall-seat (per∣chance because nearf 1.852 Zereda his native place) where he and his succes∣sours lived for welnigh sixty years. Indeed Baasha had a project to make Ramah the place of his residence, as nearer to Ierusalem, and therefore more convenient to mark the motions of the Kings of Iudah; but fru∣strated of his designe he was fain tog 1.853 return to Tirzah,h 1.854 reigned and was buried here. Elah, Baasha's son, was here drinking in the house of Azzah his steward, when a dear reckoning was brought in, and no less then his life extorted from him by Zimri his successour. Afterwards, when Tirzah was taken, Zimri either out of envy that the royall Palace should survive him, or desire to prevent a more shamefull death, burnt himself, and the Kings house together. We read of King Asa, that after his death, his subjects made a very greati 1.855 burning for him; but Zimri exceeded, making a bone-fire for and of himself when alive; herein standing alone, except seconded byk 1.856 Sardanapalus, who in like manner destroyed him∣self on the same occasion. Thus dyed Zimri, a King onely for a week, whose Reign like a winters day was short and dirty; yet long enough to leave this taunt for Iezebels mouth,l 1.857 and Proverb to posterity, Had Zimri peace, that slew his Master? Hard by is* 1.858 Tiphsaph, where King Menahem barbarously ripped up the women with child, because the city opened not to receive him.

§ 23. Besides cities, many private dwellings were sprinkled on

mount Ephraim;* 1.859 as the house of thatm 1.860 Levite, whose concubine the men of Gibeah abused to death: the house of Micah, well stored with Idols, where first the five spies, then the sixe hundred men of Dan, took up their lodgings, when marching to Laish: Ungratefull guests! who in stead of discharging their quarters, plundered theirn 1.861 Land-lord, taking his Images and priest away with them. Thirdly, the house of Deborah under a o 1.862 Palme-tree betwixt Ramah and Bethel, where she judged Israel. A tree then the Westminster Hall of the whole Land, made the seat of justice in an open place, partly that all people might have free access with their Petiti∣ons thereunto, without doors or porters to exclude any; partly that so publick a place might minde Judges, parties, and witnesses of fair and clear proceeding without secret or sinister reservations, having hea∣ven Gods Throne in view, and before their eyes. This Palme was pre∣ferred for this purpose before other trees, because far and fair spreading, it afforded much people a shady conveniency under the branches there∣of; not to insist on (a text rather for fancy to descant, then judgement to comment on) the resemblances betwixt the growth of Palmes and judiciall proceedings. Which, as that plant improves it self by pressures, ought in fine to flourish in defiance of all opposition.

§ 24. But the most* 1.863 observable place in the north of this Tribe is the City of Samaria,* 1.864 built by Omri, (because the royall Palace was burnt at Tirzah, as is aforesaid) on an hill bought by him for two talents of silver, and called by him Samaria, fromp 1.865 Shemer the former owner of that place. Strange, it should take the denomination rather from him that sold it, then him that bought it: except this was part of the bargain, which ap∣pears not in Scripture. Sure we are, though the name of Omri was not pre∣served in the place, the Statutes of Omri were observed by the people, accord∣ing to theq 1.866 Prophets complaint, and his impious injunctions obliged men to the practise thereof. Samaria proved afterwards a beautifull City, & was the principal place of the residence & burial of the Kings of Israel.

§ 25. Stately was the Kings Palace therein.* 1.867 Hence King Ahaziah Ahabs son had a mortall fall through a lattice in his upperr 1.868 chamber: possible this mischance had been prevented, had the house or chamber been built according to Gods direction,s 1.869 with batlements, that men might not fall from thence. But likely it is, the Fabrick thereof was fashioned ac∣cording to the Mode of the Sidonian architecture. Hard by Ahab built an t 1.870 Ivory-house. Conceive it chequered, inlaid, and adorned therewith; otherwise all the Elephants in India and Affrick would not afford mate∣rialls for such a structure: not to say, the crookedness and smalness of their teeth, made them useless for beames in that building. A frequent Synecdoche, to denominate the house from the principall materialls therein, like Leaden-hall in London; not because wholly built, but onely covered with that metall. But alass, what good would an Ivory-house do Ahab, whilest he had an Ebony soul in the midst thereof, blacked over with

impieties. Baals templeu 1.871 built by Ahab, and turned byw 1.872 Iehu into a Iakes, was a structure of great State, into which Baals Priests were trained by a device, and slain. The greatest place of receipt in Samaria (which might serve them for a market-stead, or rather for a seat of Justice) was that voidex 1.873 place at the entring of the gate; of such a latitude, that it was able to receive at once the Kings of Israel and Iudah, with their royall retinue.

§ 26. But amongst all the structures in Samaria,* 1.874 none more eminent then the streets built therein by the King of Syria. A thing scarce to be paralleled, that a forein King should be permitted to erect streets in the Metropolitan City of another Kingdome. If any alledge that Peter Earl of Savoy built his palace in the Strand (known by the name of Savoy at this day) and that there is a street betwixt Aldersgate and Smithfield called Britons street, from the ancient lodgings of the Duke of Britain therein; neither of the instances amount to the matter in hand. The former pa∣lace being erected, as I take it, for the Earles abode here when in banish∣ment. And as for the latter, it appears not that the Dukes of Britain were at any cost in building it: whereas the Kings of Syria founded the Fa∣brickes of those streets in the city of Samaria, and never inhabited therein. It seems when Omri began the new building of Samaria, either he request∣ed the assistance of the King of Syria (as a neighbouring Prince in amity with him) to help him in the work; (no shame to beg the first clouts of friends, for an infant-city) or else the Syrian Kings civilly tendered their service, to give it as good handsell to so good a work, or as a Royall Largess amongst the inferiour builders thereof. For mine own part I conceive that the Kings of Damascus, got some conquest of Samaria not mentioned in Scripture, and then built these streets, as a monument of their victory and bridle to over-awe the city. The rather because Benhadad being af∣terwards overcome by Ahab profered the like favour and freedome unto him, if it pleased him to accept thereof,y 1.875 And thou shalt make streets for thee in Damascus, as my Father made in Samaria.

§ 27. We meet in Scripture with three famous sieges of Samaria.* 1.876 Once when Benhadad not content with Ahabs submission, (profering to hold all he had by homage from him) would have all the wealth of the city in specie surrendered unto him, vainly vaunting thatz 1.877 the dust of Samaria could not suffice for handfulls for all the people that followed him. Surely the Scavengers were very diligent in sweeping so populous a place, or else it was a most hyperbolicall expression. But grant Samaria could not yeeld dust enough to fill the hands, the mountains near unto it could afford dirt enough to stop the mouths of most of his army, who few days after were thereon miraculouslya 1.878 defeated.

§ 28. A second siege was in the reign of King Ioram, when the famine was so great,* 1.879 that an Asses head, and a cab of dung was sold at un∣conscionable rates: the former for food, the latter most probably for

fewell, and surely not to drain peter to make powder thence, an inven∣tion unknown in that age. Nor was the sudden plenty, occasioned by the Syrians flight, less admirable, all provision being brought down in an instant to a very unexpected low price. So that he that here knew beforehand what would be cheap or dear, needed but a few minutes to make him a rich Merchant. But this showre of plenty caused a floud of people to flock to the gates of Samaria, where that infidell Prince, who despaired of Gods power and Elisha's prophecy, wasb 1.880 overwhelmed in the multitude; living so long to have his eyes confute his tongue, but not to have his taste confirme his eyes; beholding, but not partaking of the plenty.

§ 29. The third and last siege when the city was taken and destroyed by Salmaneser King of Assyria,* 1.881 in the reign of Hosea King of Israel, a King who was the best, or rather the least bad of all that sate on that throne. Of whom it is said, he was evill in the sight of the Lord, bute 1.882 not as the Kings of Israel, that were before him. It may therefore seem wonderfull that the ruin of the kingdome should happen in his reign: but what shall we say? When a vessell is already brimfull, the addition of the least drop more, will make it run over.

§ 30. Afterwards Samaria was peopled with Colonies of the Assyrians;* 1.883 great back friends to the rebuilding of Ierusalem, as the books of Ezra and Nehemiah doe sufficiently declare. Our Saviour therefore gave in charge to the disciples, when sent to preach, Intof 1.884 any city of the Samaritans enter yee not. But this was but a temporary prohibition, for after Christs ascension and the persecution about Steven, Samaria quickly received the Gospell by the preaching ofg 1.885 Philip the Evangelist. Here afterwards hap∣pened the great contest betwixt the two Simons, Peter and Magus. The latterh 1.886 profering money to buy the gift of bestowing the holy Ghost. But leaving them we may observe Gods gradation in giving his holy Spirit. First, to those that were purely Iews ini 1.887 Ierusalem; Then to such as were partly Iews in Samaria; Lastly, to such as were purely Gentilesk 1.888 in Cesarea, where Cornelius was baptized.

§ 31. Near Samaria was a fountain to wash,* 1.889 and house to sheare the sheep. Nigh to which in the rode to Iezreel, Iehu met twol 1.890 and fourty men comming on a visite of respect, to salute the late slain sons of the King of Israel. Wherefore because the persons they came to waite on were not in this world, Iehu took order to send them all to the grave, that they might be more perfectly informed how it fared with those, whom they came to salute. Hard by is the Lazar-house, wherein lived thosem 1.891 Lepers, who being bandied betwixt two deaths of the famine and the sword, preferred to put themselves on sudden and doubtfull, ra∣ther then on slow but certain destruction; and first brought to Sama∣ria the tydings of the Syrians tents left empty of men, and full of provision.

§ 32. We must not forget the people near Samaria,* 1.892 wherein Ahabs chariot was washed, though some difference appears betwixt the pre∣diction and performance thereof.

Prediction. 1 King. 21. 19. Thus saith the Lord, In the place where the dogs licked the bloud of Naboth, shall dogs lick thy bloud, even thine.

Performance. 1 King. 22. 28.* 1.893 And one washed the chariot in the pool of Samaria, and the dogs licked up his bloud, and they washed his ar∣mour according to the word of the Lord, which he spak.

The difficulty is this; the dogs licked the bloud of Ahab at Samaria whereas Naboth was stoned atn 1.894 Iezreel, twenty miles and more north∣ward. To reconcile which difference, Rabbi Salomon conceives that though Ahabs chariot was washed at Samaria, his armour was washed at Iezreel, where (saith he) the royall armory was kept. Others fancy an out-let of the poole of Samaria in the river Kison, which many miles off glided by the vineyard of Naboth, so that his bloud might be carried thither down the stream. Lastly, it is generally answered, that those words, In the place, are not to be taken restrictively for the same numeri∣call spot of ground, but extensively for the same Land, countrey, and kingdome, which then was fulfilled according to the Prophets predicti∣on. Not to say, that some understand, In the place where the dogs licked, that is, pro eo quod, in stead, in lieu, or in requitall of thy cruelty, dogs shall lick thy bloud, &c. Nor have I ought else to observe of Samaria, save that Herod called the name thereof Sebaste from a fair Temple erected here, in the honour of Augustus Cesar.

§ 33. Hard by,* 1.895 are Ebal and Gerizim, twin-mountains of equall height, on which, in the days ofa 1.896 Ioshua, after the conquest of the land, the peo∣ple of Israel, according to Godsb 1.897 command, assembled themselves, with theirc 1.898 women, little ones, and strangers, in manner and method following,

On mount Gerizim to bless.

• 1d 1.899 Simeon.
• 2 Levi.
• 3 Iudah.
• 4 Issachar.
• 5 Ioseph.
• 6 Benjamin.

On mount Ebal to curse.

• 1 Reuben.
• 2 Gad.
• 3 Asher.
• 4 Zebulun.
• 5 Dan.
• 6 Naphtali.

See we here, both the Royall and Sacerdotall tribes (Iudah and Levi) on the blessing side; all cursings and imprecations (save when of abso∣lute necessity) ill becoming the mouths of Magistrates and Ministers. In this action, the Levites appeared in a double capacity; as publick officers, so they spake to the men of Israel with a loude 1.900 voice; and as private persons, so they contributed their Amen, with the rest of the people.

§ 34. Here it will be demanded,* 1.901 seeing the sides of this Quire were so far asunder, how could the Levites voices be distinctly heard from one mountain to another, especially if the whole city of Sechem (as thef 1.902 Rabbin will have it) lay interposed betwixt them: and may not divine service as well be warranted in a language unknown, as unheard; both being equally understood? For answer whereunto, we must know, that the very make, and fashion of these mountains (pick'd out by Gods providence for that purpose) might advantage much the articulate

audibility of the Levites voices, especially if (as some fancy them) they bended tops, hanged over and leaned inwards, so, as it were with mutuall consent, more conveniently to reach the sound from the one to the other. We know whatg 1.903 some have written of the mountains in Merionith-shire, so even in height that the shepheards may talke together on the tops of them, yet so, that if haply they appoint to meet together, they can hardly doe it from morning to night. Besides, the people knew before hand, the very numericall words, both of the blessings, and cursings, which the Levites were to pronounce, and this rendred their voice intelligible at the greater distance. For, our eares and eyes quickly own those objects far off, with which formerly they have been familiarly acquainted. Lastly, the Levites uttered no long continued orations, but short speeches severally distinguished, with the full periods of the peoples Amen, which gave fair notice to their neigh∣bours on the next mountain, when to begin, and end their attention; and sentences so plainly pointed, are more easily understood at greater distance.

§ 35. On mount Ebal,* 1.904 where the curses were pronounced, a solemn Altar was, according toh 1.905 Gods command, set up by Ioshua; and burnt, andi 1.906 peace offerings, were sacrificed thereon. No more then needed, for otherwise, the maledictions had no sooner been uttered, but condem∣nation, and execution had instantly ensued, if these sacrifices, with the merits of Christ typified therein, had not seasonably interceded. This altar was made of whole stones, without Iron lift upon it, and was plaistered over, serving also for a table-book (the stones being the leaves, and in the plaistering were the letters thereof) wherein, by Gods com∣mand, all thek 1.907 words of the law were written very plainly: not that all Deute∣ronomy, much less all the Pentateuch was registred thereon (where should they finde, and how should they fetch stones in folio for so vo∣luminous a work?) but, either the thirteen cursings (with their op∣posite blessings) mentioned there; or else the ten Commandements, the Breviate, and abstract of the whole law.

§ 36. But mount Gerizim was the Holy of holies to the Samaritans,* 1.908 in af∣ter ages commonly calling it the blessed mountain, and confining their pub∣lick service, and sacrifices, to that place. Here, to avoid confusion, we must take notice of two distinct sorts, or sects of Samaritans, differing much amongst themselves, in.

1 Antiquity.	2 Extraction.	3 Religion.	4 Place of their worship.
One from Hez••kiahs time.	Heathens by descent.	Heret••call.	Any where in the province of Samaria.
Another from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ti••e.	Mongrel-Iews.	Idolatrous.	In mount Gerizim alone.

We begin with the former, being colonies of Assyrians, planted by Salmaneser in the place of the ten Tribes, which he had carried away in∣to finall captivity. These at first were devoured with Lions, saith the l 1.909 Scripture, thoughm 1.910 Iosephus affirmeth, that the plague; the Samaritan Chronicle, that the famine destroyed them. Presumption in them to de∣viate from Gods word; for though both plague and famine may in

some sense be allowed to be Lions, that is, devourers; yet such as con∣found them, destroy Gods solemn Quadripartite of his punishments; making three members, of his four sore judgements mentioned in then 1.911 Prophet, coincidere, to interfeer, yea run all into one. Afterward, a Jewish Priest was at their request sent out of Assyria, to teach these Samaritans theo 1.912 manner of the God of the land. He is called Ezdras byp 1.913 Epiphanius, by others q 1.914 Lun, and by some Zacharias; but seeing God hath concealed his name, it is no whit materiall to know it, especially, except he had taught them better divinity. For he instructed them not to serve God as they ought, in his Temple then extant at Ierusalem, but in their own countrey, ac∣cording to the direction of Ieroboam; and then, no wonder, if the Samari∣tans were guilty of abominable impieties. For, as water neither will, nor can naturally ascend higher, then just levell to the spring, or foun∣tain, whence it is derived: so these people were capable of no purer service of God, then as they were principled by this superstitious Priest, who either did not know, or would not teach them the true Religion. Yea, their practise fell short of his precepts, not worshipping one God alone, but every city had also a severallr 1.915 Idoll to themselves, according to the nations, whence they were descended. These were the ancient Idolatrous Samaritans, which, as Chrysostome saith, did 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, min∣gle what was not to be conjoined, and which in process of time were well wasted, and few (if any of them) extant in the days of our Sa∣viour.

§ 37. These were succeeded with a second sort of hereticall Samari∣tans,* 1.916 beginning in the government of Nehemiah, whos 1.917 reporteth, that one of the sons of Iojada, the son of Eliashib the high-priest, was son-in-law to Sanballat the Horonite, and therefore I chased him from me. This Priest is by Iosephust 1.918 called Manasse; who thus driven away from Ierusalem, went with other Iews, guilty of the like mongrell-matches, to the Samaritans their wives kind∣red, and there (as the Jewishu 1.919 writers relate) built an Anti-temple on mount Gerizim, where a medly nation devised a miscellaneons worship of God, rejecting all the Scriptures, save the five books of Moses, and maintaining many abominable superstitions. And yet they were not so bad, as Epiphaniusw 1.920 makes them, charging them by a far-fetch'd conse∣quence, to worship heathen Gods, because placing sanctity in that mountain, wherein Iacob buried his Idols,x 1.921 whilst some tax them to a∣dore a Dove, the Armes of the Kings of Babylon, and others unjustly ac∣cuse them, utterly to deny the resurrection; we remit the Reader to our learnedy 1.922 Authour, who cleareth them from these false aspersions; and, though we our selves will not take the pains to plead their cause, let us have the patience, to hear others speak for the worst of men, when un∣justly traduced.

§ 38. But the main difference in matter of Religion,* 1.923 betwixt the Sa∣maritans, and Iews, is no less briefly, then cleerly, and truly stated in those

words of the woman to our Saviour,z 1.924 Our Fathers [Samaritans] worship∣ped in this mountain [Gerizim,] and yee [Iews] say, that in Ierusalem is the place where men ought to worship. The contest grew high betwixt them, each zea∣lous to assert the transcendent holiness of their Temple; insomuch, that the Samaritans made the text false, to make their title true, wilfully de∣praving the originall. For, whereas we read in the Hebrew, both that a 1.925 Moses directed, and Ioshuab 1.926 erected an Altar on mount Ebal, thec 1.927 Sama∣ritan Pentateuch make the same built on mount Gerizim, in the very place where afterwards their mock-Temple was set up, so to gain thereunto the greater reputation of holiness. This false foundation laid, they pro∣ceeded thereon, to vaunt of the excellency of their divine service, exceed∣ing the Iews in

• 1 Antiquity,* 1.928 it bearing date from this solemn Altar, four hun∣dred and odde years before the structure of the Temple by Solo∣mon. And, if the Iews once offered to plead the originall of their Temple from Abraham sacrificing his son Isaac on mount Moriah, then the Samaritans to outvy them, derived the seniority and sanctity of their mountain, from the first apparition God made tod 1.929 Abraham, and first Altar Abraham made to God in the land of Canaan, both in this, before Isaac was ever promised.
• 2 Constant continuance, pretending an uninterrupted succession of divine service in this place, whilest they objected the long in∣termission of Gods worship in Ierusalem, lying wast during the seventy years of the captivity in Babylon.

But, oh how light and slight, how few and feeble are the Samaritan arguments for the place of their worship, if compared to the numerous, ponderous, pregnant proofes Iews can produce, for Gods presence fixed in Ierusalem! The Samaritans therefore were wise in their generation, to admit alone of the five books of Moses for canonicall (wherein all their supposed evidences, for the matter in controversie, are contained) seeing otherwise, had they accepted of the rest of the Prophets in the old Testa∣ment, their witness had utterly overthrown the fundamentals of their Reli∣gion, which so frequently make Ierusalem the proper center of all pious mens devotion. One instance for many;e 1.930 Moreover he refused the taber∣nacle of Ioseph, and chose not the Tribe of Ephraim; but chose the Tribe of Iudah, the mount Sion which he loved. And he built his sanctuary like-high palaces, like the earth which he hath established for ever. Here Ephraim is singled out by himself, as of all the Tribes, most probable in after-ages to justle with Iudah, for the place of Gods publick service (in whose portion was mount Geri∣zim, besidesf 1.931 Shiloh where the tabernacle so long resided) and yet he is cleerly cast, and the cause adjudged against him, by the immediate deter∣mination of God himself.

§ 39. We have no more to say of the Samaritan temple on mount Gerizim,* 1.932 save onely thatg 1.933 Antiochus afterward turned it for a time into

the temple of Iupiter that keepeth hospitality. Sure I am, the Samaritans practi∣sed small hospitality in the countrey hereabouts; denying to give our Saviour entertainment in their townsh 1.934 because he was going to Ierusa∣lem. The truth is, this temple was destroyed, somewhat before the time of our Saviour, by Iohni 1.935 Hyrcanus, after it had flourished above two hun∣dred years: but, when the temple was taken away, the mountain re∣mained, in which the Samaritans continued their adoration. We con∣clude all with the words of the son ofk 1.936 Sirach, There be two manner of nati∣ons which my heart abhorreth, and the third is no nation: They that sit upon the moun∣tains of Samaria, and they that dwell amongst the Philistines, and that foolish people that dwell in Sichem. Meaning by the first, the Idolatrous, by the last, the hereticall Samaritans, who indeed were no distinct nation (as Leopards, and mules, are properly no creatures) but a mixture of Iews, and heathen, blended together.

§ 41. Expect not here from me (as alien from our work in hand) any arguments,* 1.937 against their presumption, who have dared to compare, yea prefer the Samaritan Pentateuch, for authenticalness, before the He∣brew Originall. For three things (saithl 1.938 Solomon) the earth is disquieted, and the fourth it can not bear, namely, an handmaid that is heire to her mistress. How much more intolerable then is it, when a translation, which is, or ought to be, the dutifull servant to the originall, shall presume, (her mistress be∣ing extant, and in presence,) to take the place and precedency of her? As here, apographum doth of the autographum, when the Samaritan transcript is by somem 1.939 advanced above the canonicall copy in the Hebrew. All I will adde is this, that to the Iews 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, weren 1.940 committed the oracles of God: and, to give them their due, they were carefull preservers thereof, being never reproved by our Saviour, (though often for false∣glosses thereon) of any forgery in corrupting, depraving, or altering the Letter of the text: whereas no such trust appears, delivered to the charge of the Sama••itans. In a word, such as defend, that the Pentateuch coming from the hereticall (not to say apostate Samaritans) is purer then that in He∣brew, transmitted to us from the Iews, in that age the onelyo 1.941 true Church of God in the world, may with as much truth maintain, that breath proceeding from putrefied and corrupted lungs, is more healthfull and wholesome, then what cometh from vitals sound and entire.

§ 42. Shechem,* 1.942 which we lately mentioned, lay betwixt the aforesaid mountains; a place stained with many treacherous practises, which were acted therein. Here Dinah went out to see the daughters of the land, so to please her fancy with gazing on forein fashions. O where was the tent, wherein her great-grand-motherp 1.943 Sarah lived, that now she had left it? Where was theq 1.944 vaile, wherewith her grand-mother Rebekah covered her face, that now she had lost it? Her own mother L••ahsr 1.945 eyes, which were weak and tender, (those worse) were better then Dinahs, which were wanton, and wandring. She sees, and is seen, and is lik'd,

••nd lusted after, and (whether by force, or fraud) defiled, and still pas∣sionately affected; contrary to what commonly happens, that the snuffe of lust goes out in the stinks 1.946 of loathing. Yea Shechem was so honest in his dishonesty, that he desired to make Dinah the best amends he could give, or she receive, and on any rate went about to purchase the vine to himself, so to colour a title to those unripe grapes, which he had snatched from it. The agreement is made, on condition all the Sheche∣mites should be circumcised; which done, on thet 1.947 third day (when commonly wounds are more painfull, then when first given) Simeon and Levi kill all the males of the city, and the rest of their brethren fall on the spoile thereof.

§ 42. Long after,* 1.948 Abimelech, the base-born and bloody-minded son of good Gedeon, was by the Shechemites (his towns-men by his mothers side) here at theu 1.949 stone in the plain, made King of I••rael; whilest Iotham (which of his seventy brethren had onely escap'd his cruelty) from the top of mountw 1.950 Gerizim, uttered his parable of the Bramble, kinging it over the trees of the wood. Bramble; which he applied so home to the men of Shechem, that for the present, he left the pricks thereof in the ears of his auditours; the pain whereof they found and felt afterwards in their hearts, when God put a spirit of discord betwixt them, and Abimelech.

§ 43. We finde not the particular cause,* 1.951 but the effects of the discord betwixt them. Insomuch that Abimelech sacked the city of Shechem, and a 1.952 sowed it with salt. A formality usuall in that age in execration of peoples perfidiousness: but whence fetching its originall, it is hard to decide. I dare not say, in imitation of God himself, who when he destroyed the wicked cities of Sodome and Gomorrah, turned the fruitfull vales wherein they stood, into theb 1.953 salt-sea, in token of their perpetuall desolation. Sure I am, the custome hath been imitated in these western parts. For Fre∣derick Barbarossa, for some affronts offered to his Empress by those of Millan, razed the city, and sowed it withc 1.954 salt.

§ 44. The Shechemites retreated into the house of Baal-berith their God, hoping in vain to make it good for their defence.* 1.955 For Abimelech fetching fuell from the neighbouring mountain of Zalmond 1.956 (whence the Psal∣mist fetched his expression of spotless purity, white as snow ine 1.957 Zalmon, which commonly candied the top of this mountain, being the Jewish Albion) and firing the tower of the Temple, slew therein a thousand men and women. Then no doubt thef 1.958 house of Millo was destroyed: which I take not for any building in the city of Shechem (though there was a fair street of thatg 1.959 name in Ierusalem) but for a potent and puissant family therein, (as the house of the Fuggers in Auspurge) who first advanced Abimelech, and sought, when too late, to suppress. But the weaker sexe revenged on Abimelech his cruelty to them, when besieging the tower of Thebez, which we conceive hard by Shechem, (having no other indication,

but this single mention for the posture thereof) a woman broke his brain-pan with a piece of ah 1.960 milstone.

§ 45. Though not the salt which was sown,* 1.961 yet the city of Shechem, grew up again to its former greatness. Hither repaired Rehoboam for the people to make him King. One may haply sent Ieroboams policy & his hand in appointing the place, in his own Tribe of Ephraim, where his party was most puissant:* 1.962 who intending to run a race with Rehoboam for a Crown, chose out the ground most advantageous for himself. Here the people presented Rehoboam with a Petition for the mitigation of the intolerable burdens, whether personall, or pecuniary, which Solomon imposed upon them. How came he to be behind hand who was the most wealthy Prince in the world? Surely not the building of Gods, but his Idols temples impaired his treasure; and women impoverished both his wealth and his wisdome. Seven hundredi 1.963 Queens, and not unlikely so many Courts; and three hundred Concubines, which though lesser then the former in honour, might be greater in expence (as the Thiefe in the Candle wasteth more then the burning of the wiek) were able to bankrupt the land of Ophir, with Tarshish given in to boot▪ Rehoboam re∣quires threek 1.964 days respite for his answer: the onely act almost wherein he shewed himself wise Solomons son; seeing in matters of such conse∣quence, extemporary returns give men leasure afterwards to meditate their Repentance.

§ 46. The old men advise Rehoboam for remission and mitigation of taxes.* 1.965 What harm was it if He being now to be married to a Crown should waite on his Bride the wedding-day, that she might obey him all her life after? Especially they counselled him tol 1.966 speake good words to the peo∣ple, though his good deeds might follow at a distance. And truely fair speeches cost the giver nothing, and doe ease, though not cure the dis∣contented receiver. But Rehoboam followed the advice of the young men (hot heads, enough to set a kingdome on fire) not to satisfie, but sup∣press the peoples desires, threatning to make his little finger heavier then his Fathers loines; (more happy if he had made his head but half as wise) so that the people deserting the house of David, clave to Ieroboam for their King.

§ 47. During this distemper,* 1.967 Rehoboam sent Adoram, who was over the Tribute, unto the people. No doubt in hope that they would reverence his gray-haires, not abating much of an hundred years in age, (having enjoyed that office above threescore years, from the midst of the reign of Kingm 1.968 David;) or else to give them some orall satisfaction, how all sums had formerly been expended for the publick good. But his sight was of∣fensive to the people, whose very looks seemed to demand a taxe, and his eyes to exact tribute of them: insomuch that the* 1.969 people stoned him to death. To lesson all money-officers from publick appearance in po∣pular tumults, being persons most obnoxious to the spight and spleen

of the Vulgar. Thus in Iack St••awes Rebellion, their fury fell first and fiercest on Sir Robert Hales Lord of Saint Iohns, and then Lord Treasurer, whom they drew out of the Chappell in the Tower; and without any reverence of his estate or degree, with fell noise and huge cryes struck off his head onn 1.970 Tower-hill. Nor did Sir ••ames Fines, Lord Saie, and Treasurer of England, fare better in ••he Rebellion of Iack Cade, whom without any judiciall proceed∣ings, before his confession was ended, theyo 1.971 executed at the standard in Cheapside. And now it was high time for Rehoboam to call for his Chariot, and hast to Ierusalem.

§ 48.* 1.972 Near to Shechem was the parcell of ground which Iacob bought of the children of Hamor for an hundred pieces of money, whereon he spread his tent, and erected an Altar called God thep 1.973 God of Israel. Afterwards Iacob gave it as a portion to his son Ioseph, whose bones brought out of Egypt wereq 1.974 buried therein. But how Iacob, when he bequeathed this land to Ioseph, could properly call it, A portion.r 1.975 which he took out of the hands of the Amorites with his sword and by his bow, is a difficulty much perplexing Divines in the solu∣tion thereof, meeting onely with Iacobs staffe (though Esau had a bow) in the Tenour of Scripture: We will present the Reader with their best answers, leaving him to chuse which he conceives most probable.

Some conceive

• 1 That Iacob being a peaceable and plain dealing man, in reproof of such as delight in force and violence, called his money his sword and his bow. And indeed in all ages money is the sharpest sword, and bow that best hits the mark yea* 1.976 answereth all things.
• 2 That thereby he meant his prayers (the Armes of the Patriarchs and Primitive Christians) whereby he obtained of God, that his posterity being now in his loins, in due time should by their martiall atchiev∣ments conquer the countrey; and speakes of the con∣quest as already made, because of the undoubted assu∣rance of it upon Gods promise.
• 3 That his sword and his bow import no more then his industry and endevours. Thus the Latine phrase, Fecit proprio marte, carrieth a warlike sound, but a peaceable sense, when one acquires a thing, though in a legall way with his own might, without the assistance of others, as Iacob purchased the foresaid heritage.
• 4 That his sword related not to his purchase, but to the city ofs 1.977 Shechem, which Simeon and Levi won by their sword, and the sons conquest is reputed to their Father.

Now let none be troubled because Iacob is said to purchase this land

of the Amorites, Hamor of whom he bought it being ant 1.978 Hivite: Amorite being there taken in a genericall sense, as all the inhabitants of the eight united Provinces, are comonly called Hollanders.

§ 49. Near to this parcell of ground which Iacob gave to Ioseph,* 1.979 stood the city of Sychar; wherein was the well, at which that excellent dis∣course passed betwixt our Saviour and theu 1.980 Samaritan woman, who came thither to draw water. Some also place hereabouts the city Shalem foun∣ding it on the words of the text, And Iacob came tow 1.981 Shalem a city of Shechem. Which the Chaldee and other translations read, and Iacob came safe or sound and entire to a city of Shechem. Not that here he was healed of his halting (as some will have it) but rather that hitherto no notorious or emi∣nent dysaster befell his family, which afterwards fell thick and threefold upon it. As the defiling of Dinah; Simeon and Levi slaughtering the She∣chemites; Reubens incest; Rachels death; Er and Onan slain by God; Iudah's incest with Tamar; Ioseph sold by his brethren.

§ 50. And now to take our farewell of the countrey about Shechem,* 1.982 anciently called thex 1.983 plain of Moreh: two eminent oakes grew therein. One, under which Iacob buried his heathen Gods, with the superstitious y 1.984 ear-rings of his family, wherein no doubt, Idols were ingraven. Ano∣ther, under which was a great stone solemnly set up by Ioshua with the words of the Lawz 1.985 written thereon, to be a witness against the Israelites, in case afterwards they should deny that God, whom then they gene∣rally resolved to serve But the question will be how this latter oake was termed to bea 1.986 by the Sanctuary of the Lord; seeing the Tabernacle, and the Sanctuary Lieger therein resided atb 1.987 Shiloh in those days. If any say that every place where men seriously set their souls to serve God is his Sanctuary; they speake rather an Evangelicall truth, then a proper an∣swer to the present question. This inclines me to conceive, either that by Sanctuary is meant that place of the Altar, which Iacob long before thereabouts erected; or that the Tabernacle not far off, was brought hither for the instant occasion, and afterwards returned back unto Shiloh.

§ 51. Dothan lay east of Shechem,* 1.988 wherein the Prophet Elisha for some time made his abode. Here he was complained of to the King of Syria, for being the pick-lock of his Cabinet-councels: and therefore an ar∣my was ordered to apprehend him. But why so many to attach a single person and his servant? Indeed no more then needed. For Elisha alone was an army in himselfc 1.989 being the horsemen of Israel and chariots thereof▪ His servant seeing themselves surrounded cryes out, till having his eyes opened, he discovereth themselves guarded with a fiery army on the tops of the mountains. Thus Angels are good mens Janizaries to pro∣tect them, and those Natives of heaven grudge not to guard those, who are onely free Denizens thereof. The Syrians areb 1.990 smitten with blind∣ness; and they that came for the destruction, are glad to follow the

direction of Elisha. Indeed to whom should blind men goe, but to the Prophet, the Seer, to guide them? He leads them, for the present, the wrong way to their intents and desires, but in fine the right way to Gods glory, and their safety; in stead of Dothan, bringing them to Samaria. How easily are those misled who lack the use of eyes? And (alass!) whither will implicire faith, and blind obedience steer the followers thereof? Yet here all came off in a peaceable close; so that their lives being saved, sight restored, bodies feasted, and mindes better informed, they re∣turned to Damascus. If I must be a captive, may I be a prisoner to a pious Prophet, so shall I be best used, and my ransome easiliest procured.

§ 52. This Dothan I take to be the very place,* 1.991 where Ioseph found his bre∣thren, and there was put into the pit, and sold to the Merchants. For being sent by his Father toc 1.992 Shechem, he was by a man directed to Dothan, whither his brethren had removed their flocks, and which probably was not far off, but some few miles from the former place. Wherefore, when for∣merly in the description of Zebulun, we placed Dothan in the northern parts of that Tribe, threescore miles from Shechem, therein we were carri∣ed away with the common current of other mens judgements, and now have watched our advantage to swim back again, and shew our private opinion in the position thereof. And besides the aforesaid text, setling Dothan near Shechem in this Tribe of Ephraim, it is proportionable to di∣vine providence, that the place whereon Ioseph was betrayed, and pit wherein he was put, should in after ages fall to the possession of the sons of Ephraim descended from him.

§ 53. But here a materiall Question will be started,* 1.993 how Ioseph could properly say, that he was stolen away out of thef 1.994 land of the Hebrews; when the Hebrews at that time, had none inheritance in it, no not sog 1.995 much as to set their foot on? Say not that Ioseph being a child when taken away might be allowed to speak incongruously; for we behold his words as uttered by him when a man. And surely he, who then could expound dreames, could express himself in proper language. Some conceive it was termed the Land of the Hebrews,

• 1 From those few Hebrews, the family of Iacob, living there, though not as inhabitants, but onely as sojourners therein.
• 2 It was the Land of the Hebrews by promise, and in due time should be theirs by possession.
• 3 The Land of the Hebrews, though not in linage, in language; the Canaanites speaking the same tongue with Iacobs family.
• 4 Some conceive this land anciently belonged to Heber, (as all Asia to the sons of Shem,) and that the Canaanites had before Abrahams time encroached on that Countrey.

To strengthen this last conjecture, we must remember that Melchise∣dech King of Salem, who generally is conceived to be Shem, the ancestour of the Hebrews, still retained his* 1.996 kingdome in the land of Canaan. And

it might be that the other Hebrews were ejected by the Canaanites. If so, the Israelites afterwards got the land under Ioshua by a double Right, of Conquest, and Recovery.

§ 54. In this Tribe no doubt was the city Ephraim,* 1.997 in ah 1.998 Countrey near to the wilderness: where our Saviour that Sun of righteousness clouded himself for a time when the Iews took counsell to kill him. Wonder not, that we cannot find the exact situation of this place. For Christ chose it on purpose for the privacy and obscurity thereof. Thus though willingi 1.999 to lay down, he was not willing to cast away his life: unfit to be a Saviour of mankind, if a destroyer of himself. And though he knew well, that all the weights of mans craft and cruelty, could not make the clock of his time strike one minute before hisk 1.1000 hour was come; yet he counted it his duty, by Prudentiall means to endevour self-preser∣vation.

§ 55. Two eminent places remain,* 1.1001 which we have reserv'd for the last, because of the uncertainty of their particular situation, though both of them certainly in this Tribe. One, the hill of Phinehas, which was given him in mountl 1.1002 Ephraim. Let no sacrilegious hands hasten hither with their Spades, and Mattocks, to pare and abate this hill as too large a possessi∣on for the high Priest, seeing a greater had been too small for his deserts, whom 1.1003 stood up, and executed judgement, and so the plague ceased. This Hill of Phinehas certainly was with in the circumference of some Leviticall city in this Tribe, and we conjecturally have placed it within the circuit of Beth-horon the upper. Here, religious Eleazar the son of Aaron wasn 1.1004 buried, in this hill belonging to his son Phinehas.

§ 56. The other the Mount of Amalecko 1.1005 in the land of Ephraim.* 1.1006 But how came the Amalekites, to have any thing in the heart of Ephraim, whose own countrey lay two hundred miles more south-ward near the Red-sea? And yet it is no wonder to finde theeves, and robbers (such were thep 1.1007 Amalekites) in any place, who like the Devill their father,q 1.1008 goe to and fro in the earth, walking up and down therein. But we are confident, this mountain was so called from some eminent thing, here done, or suf∣fered by the Amalekites. For we finde them joined with the Midianites in the days ofr 1.1009 Gedeon, to destroy Israel, and finde afterwards this Tribe of * 1.1010 Ephraim very succesfull in doing execution on the remains of the Midia∣nitish Army when defeated. Why then might not this mountain of A∣malek be so named from some Amalekites then slain in this place? As Danes∣end, in the west-side of Hartford-shire, took its name from at 1.1011 battell there∣by, wherein the Danes were overthrown. In Pirathon, a town on mount Amalek, Abdon one of the peaceable Judges in Israel, was interred.

§ 57. I conceived all memorable places described in this Tribe,* 1.1012 but on review do discover a guilty town lurking besidesu 1.1013 Ephraim as if con∣scious of the treachery committed therein, it endevoured to escape our observation, namely Baal-hazor, where Absolom sheared his sheep. If any

demand, how he came by any land in this Tribe to feed cattell therein; no doubt he held it by gift or grant from David his Father; and how David when King, became possessed of demesnes in all Tribes, hath w 1.1014 formerly been largely resolved. Nor was it any disgrace to a Kings son to be master of sheep, seeing thex 1.1015 King himself is maintained by husbandry. As commendable the thrift: so damnable the cruelty of Absolom in this place, causing the murder of his brother Amnon justy 1.1016 when his heart was merry with wine, as if his wild revenge would imitate divine justice, to kill bothz 1.1017 body and soul together. This Amnon was he thata 1.1018 feigned himself sick when he was well, and now dyed before he was sick.

§ 58. Let Archelais not be forgotten,* 1.1019 half ashamed to bear the name of wicked Archelaus the builderb 1.1020 thereof, son and successour of Herod in Iudea, whose crueltyc 1.1021 frighted Ioseph from returning to Beth-lehem, and diverted him to Nazareth. As Archelais took its name from a wic∣ked man: so Iscariot (a village not far from it) gave name to a worse; that traitour of his Master being born in this place, as Adrichomius out of Saint Hierome will have it. But other reasons are rendered of Iudas his syrname, and the place of his exemplaryd 1.1022 death is more certainly known, then that of his obscure nativity. As for Apollonia by the sea side, e 1.1023 Addida over against the plain, with some other petite places in Ephraim, they are well known by their severall markes, not to be mentioned in Canonicall Scripture.

§ 59. The Son of Hur was Solomons monethly Purveyour in mountf 1.1024 Ephraim.* 1.1025 The standard of Ephraim was pitched first on theg 1.1026 west side of the Tabernacle: Armes anciently depicted thereon, an Oxe sable passant, in a field argent, founded onh 1.1027 Moses his words, His beauty shall be like the firstling of a bullock, to which we may ad the prophecy of Hosea,i 1.1028 Ephraim is as an heifer that is taught, and loveth to tread out the Corn. Which perchance gave occasion to the postnate armes usually assigned to this Tribe, though later by twelve hundred years then their ancient standard erected in the wilder∣ness.

Here the Map of DAN is to be inserted.

[illustration]

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

THE TRIBE OF DAN. CHAP. 10.

§ 1. DAN was eldest Son of Iacob by* 1.1029 Bilhah Ra∣hels maide and his concubine. Of his body but one, [Hushim] went down into Egypt, yet of his Posterity came forth thence no fewer then‡ 1.1030 threescore and two thousand and seven hundred males of twenty years old and up∣wards: all which falling in the wilderness, for their faithlesness in Gods promises,* 1.1031 threescore and four thousand and four hundred entered the land of Canaan.

§ 2. There passeth a generall tradition taken up by some Fathers,‡ 1.1032 continued by some middle, to modern Popish writers, that the Anti∣christ should descend of the Tribe of Dan. And why conceive (or con∣ceit they rather) so uncharitably of this Tribe? Confess we, that Dan hears ill, on severall occasions in the Scripture.

• 1 Dan, Father of this Tribe, had a foul mouth, which madea 1.1033 Ioseph bring in a complaint thereof to* 1.1034 Iacob.
• 2 The first personall blasphemy recorded amongst the Israelites was committed by a Mongrellb 1.1035 Danite, being the son of Shelo∣mith, for which he was stoned.
• 3 The first tribuall defection to idolatry Dan was guilty of, publick∣ly c 1.1036 setting up* 1.1037 and worshipping a graven Image.
• 4 A moity of the nationall apostasie of the Idolatrous Iews was solemnely acted on the theatre of this Tribe, one ofd 1.1038 Ieroboams golden calves being set up at Dan.
• 5 When twelve thousand of Gods sealed ones are reckoned up out of every Tribe* 1.1039, Dan is omitted, as consigned to malediction, say

• some: as formerly in the first of Chronicles, no mention of Dan, * 1.1040 where the genealogies of all other Tribes are recounted.

The reader may judge whether these roots be deep enough to bring and beare the branches of so far spread report, that therefore the Man of sin must derive his pedegree from this Tribe. Little probability of Anti∣christ coming from Dan literall (long since carried captive with the rest of his brethren into Africa) but as for Dan mysticall many have sought, and many conceive they have found him in another and nearer place. But leaving the uncertainties of Antichrist, most sure it is, that Samson, one of the liveliest types of Christ, was descended of Dan. And so wase 1.1041 Aholiab that excellent artist: who was joint master of the fabrick of the Tabernacle: as Hiram also in the work of the Temple, was a Danite on the mothers side.

§ 3. The land allotted to Dan,* 1.1042 seems, for the most part, first to fall to the share of Iudah at the partition of the Countrey. And because the bounds of Iudah were too great, the surplusage thereof by a new grant was made over to the Danites. Some will wonder, that God, who divi∣ded Manna so equally, a homer for every man, should part the land so un∣evenly, that one Tribe should leave and another lack: so that the thirst of Simeon and Dan was quenched with those few drops, which over∣flowed out of the cup of Iudah. May such remember, Iudah was the Princely Tribe, out of which Messiah was to arise, and his portion cut out in state; leaving the superfluous reversions thereof to others; may typifie Christ himself, who isf 1.1043 anointed with oile of gladness above his fellows: of whose fulness (not onely of sufficiency and abundance, but even of re∣dundance) we have all received, grace for grace. Nor will the reader be moved when he finds some cities ensuing, sometimes mentioned as be∣longing to Iudah, other whiles to Dan: because to the former by ori∣ginall assignation, and to the latter by actuall possession.

§ 4. This Countrey was bounded with Ephraim on the north, Iudah on the east, Simeon on the south, and the Mid-land-sea on the west. From above Lydda to the brook Soreck, some thirty miles; and litle less east and west, from the sea to the edge of Iudah. A land at the best, but half Iu∣dah's leavings, and that not entirely possessed of the Danites. For herein the Amorites did both cut and chuse for themselves, reserving the fat and flesh thereof, (all the fruitfullg 1.1044 valley) for their own use, whilest the Danites were glad to pick the bones, crowded up into the moun∣tains. Besides, three of the Satrapies of the Philistines, are found in this Tribe; A puissant nation, and at deadly fewd with the people of Israel. This put the Danites on the necessity (men over-pent will some way vent themselves) of seeking new Quarters,* 1.1045 in that their memorable expe∣dition, whereof formerly in Nephthali. If any aske, why they did not en∣devour the enlargement of their bounds at home against the Amorites and Philistines, before a far adventure, an hundred miles off. Let such

know, the designe was conceived easier, suddenly to surprize the secure Leshemites, pursie with long peace, then to undertake those two warlike nations, well breathed daily in military Discipline: And * 1.1046 sudden surprisals were foretold in this Tribe.

§ 5. But grant the measure in this Tribe but short, the ware thereof was very fine, the Countrey being passing fruitfull in com∣modities. Herein grew that bunch of Grapes of prodigious greatness, in gathering whereof, by the hand of the spies sent to search the Land, the Israelites took Livery and Seisin of the fruits of the Countrey. Besides, this Tribe did drive some sea-trade (Deborah complains, Why did Danh 1.1047 remain in ships?) though the Iews gene∣rally were mean Mariners and Merchants. Partly because the fat∣ness of their soile so stuck by their sides, it unactived them for forein adventures: and natures bounty unto them gave their indu∣stry a Writ of ease to sit at home. And partly because, being divi∣ded (as an Island from the Continent of the World) in Religion from other Countries, it cut off their comfortable commerce with other nations: though since their wofull Posterity have proved the Capemerchants of the world.

§ 6. First to survey the west side on the sea,* 1.1048 therein we are accosted with Ioppa, a strong City, seated on an high rock, so that Strabo reports, that Ierusalem may thence be discovered: which a moderni 1.1049 Traveller concludes impossible. At the bottome there∣of a haven [formerly] most convenient. So ancient a place, that some make it first founded, and so named from Iapheth before the k 1.1050 floud. But it is utterly improbable that Noah being himself bu∣sied about building an Arke, which threatned the worlds de∣struction, would suffer his son to erect a City, as promising a fixt habitation. Hither all the timber of the Temple, cut down and carved in mount Lebanon, was brought by the Tyrians inl 1.1051 floates, and hence by Carts conveyed to Ierusalem. Hither Ionah fled, and took shipping for Tarshishm 1.1052, conceived by some to be the Coun∣trey of Cilicia; by others the city Tarsus therein. But be it Sea or Land, Countrey or City, sure it was not Niniveh, whither God had sent him. Here charitablen 1.1053 Dorcas which made coates and gar∣ments for the poor widows whilest she was with them, (the lanthorn of mens good deeds cast the best light, when carried before them, and done in their life time) lived, dyed, and was revived by Saint Peter. Here he lodged in the house of Simon a Tanner by the sea∣side, o 1.1054 water we know is very necessary in that occupation (though salt water onely usefull to wash raw hides) and therein beheld that vision, wherein the Epitome of all creatures were in a sheet repre∣sented unto him. Of this great City, at this day onely two old towers doe survive, it being questionable, whether the place be

more ruinous, or the poor Moors more ragged, that dwell there∣in. A bad haven, much obstructed with sands, and exposed to the fury of the north wind. The best commendation of this har∣bour is, that Iury had no better, scarce another, as if God con∣demned the seacoasts thereof to danger, as the Continent to bar∣renness.

§ 7.p 1.1055 Near unto Ioppa is Lydda (some six miles North-west) where Peter cured En••as (truly pious) of the palsie, which eight years had afflicted him. Here Saint George isq 1.1056 reported to have been beheaded, and his tombe is shewed in this place. All I will adde is (I hope without offence) this ensuing Parallel,

In Ioppa.	In Lydda.
The valour ofr 1.1057 Perseus is celebra∣ted for freeing Andromeda daugh∣ter to King Cepheus,* 1.1058 tyed with chaines to the rockes,* 1.1059 from the fury of a sea monster to which she was exposed.	The puissance of Saint George is remembred for delivering the name∣less ands 1.1060 onely daughter of a cer∣tain King of Libya, from a fiery Dragon, to whom she was tendered by lot, to be devoured.

It is pity these two stories should be parted asunder, which will both in full latitude be believed together. Hard to say, whether nearer, the two places, or two reports. He that considers the re∣semblance of their complexions, will conclude, Fancy the father, Credulity the mother of both; though we need not presently re∣ject all the story of Saint George for fictitious for some improbable circumstances appendent thereunto. Nor have I ought else to ob∣serve of Lydda, save that in Saint Hieroms time it was called Dios∣polis.

§ 8. To return to Ioppa, the port of Ierusalem. And let us a little way accompany the Pilgrims in the road thitherwards. Take the character of the Countrey on the credit of a latet 1.1061 eye-witness: A most pleasant plain yeelding Tyme and Hyssope, and other fragrant herbs without tillage or planting, growing so high, that they came to the knees of our Asses. Nor need any wonder at the stature of this ground Hys∣sope in Iury (different from wall-Hyssope or mosse rather, the last and lowest step of natures storehouse, andu 1.1062 Solomons study) seeing good* 1.1063 Authors have affirmed, that haec planta in Iudaeâ arborescit, hyssope doth tree it in Iudea. And what is called byw 1.1064 Matthew and Mark Calamus, a reed, cane, or speare, is rendred an Hyssope-stalke byx 1.1065 Saint Iohn. Because as a learned man concludes, Hyssope here sprouted so high, that thereof an instrument might be made to lift up the sponge to our Saviours mouth hanging on the Cross. And thus we see that as always one of Iob's messengers escaped, to bring the sad tydings of their fellows destruction; so even at this day, some stragling vallies in Palestine, have made hard shift

by their own fruitfulness still continuing) to informe the world, how plentifull this Countrey was, before barrenness by Gods appoint∣ment, seised on the generality thereof.

§ 9. To proceed in the road to Ierusalem (as the best guide to di∣rect us in the survey of the north of this Tribe) It passeth not far from Shaal••im a City ofz 1.1066 Dan, but in the confines of Ephraim. Where though the Amorites dwelt in despight of the Danites, yet the Tribe of Ephraima 1.1067 made them tributaries. A little further, this high∣way takes its farewell of the Tribe of Dan, but with full intent shortly to visite it again. For having passed over a corner of Ephraim, which baggeth into the south, it returns into Dan, and goes forward by Modin, the City of Mattathias and his sons, where the sevenb 1.1068 sepulchers of the Maccabees (each a high Pyra∣mid on a square basis, and all mounted on a steep hill) are a conspicuous sea-mark to the Mariners many miles distant. Chari∣table monuments, which being erected for the honour of the dead, are imployed for the safety of the living! Few miles hence this high-way finally leaves this Tribe. And therefore we leave it, onely wishing the passengers therein a prosperous journey to Ierusalem. That such as goe thither about business may dispatch the same to their own contentment; such as travell out of curiosity may have their expectation so satisfied, as to coun∣tervaile all their paines and charges: and such as goe thither out of superstitious opinion to merit, may have their erroneous judgements better rectified and informed.

§ 10. Nor doth ought else observable offer it self in this corner of the Tribe, save* 1.1069 Aijalon, (where Ioshua's* 1.1070 prayer arrested the Moon to stand still) assigned by God to the Levites. But the Amo∣rites took the boldness to keep possession thereof. Hear the words of thec 1.1071 Scripture, And the Amorites forced the children of Dan into the mountaines: for they would not suffer them to come down into the valley, but the Amorites would dwell in mount Herez, in Aijalon, and in Shaalbim. The genuine sense is, that though the Amorites generally pent the Danites up in the mountains; yet in these three places (though mountainous in their situation) they crossed their common custome; not out of necessity, but designe, as sensible of their own profit that these transcended the vallies in fertility, and therefore placed themselves therein. Let others dispute, how it came to pass, that the Priests, whom God intended men of peace, by their profession, had a controversiall City appointed them, incumbred with enemies so that they must win it before they could wear it. As also how the Levites could live, when the Land allotted them, was seque∣stred in the hand of a forein foe. It will be for enough us to observe, that in all ages the Church being imbarked in the same bottome with the

State ran an equall hazard therein, according to her proportion. And when the whole Tribe of Dan, like the Parish in generall, was strait∣ned in its processions, well might the Priests maintenance be abated accordingly.

§ 11. We goe back now to Ioppa, where standing on the rocks, an indifferent fight may easily discern those ships, into which the heathen people of Ioppa, with much courtesie, but more craft, invited the Iews with their wives and their children to goe aboard: for they made them pay their lives the fraight for their voyage, wil∣fully drowning two hundred of them. Whose bloud Maccabeus re∣venged with a contrary, but as cruell and 1.1072 Element, burning all their ships in their harbour, with such as were found therein. Hard by is Iamnia, a little haven (which may be rendred Seaton in English) whose mischievous intention against the Iews, Maccabeus punished bye 1.1073 burning their towne by night. Which bone-fire was beheld, two hundred and fourty furlongs off, as far as Ierusalem. A thing not incredible, that fire it self should be seen so far, by the light whereof other things in darkness are discovered, especially when mounted high on its throne, with the advantage of pitch, cordage, and other navall and combustible matter.f 1.1074 Some doe conceive that this Iamnia is the same with Iabneh, the wall whereof was broken down byg 1.1075 Uzziah the puissant King of Iudah.

§ 12. Hence the sea running southward provides it self to enter∣tain a nameless brook: which Mercator cals Naphtoah, andh 1.1076 others (making signes, as unable to speak the true name thereof) the brook of the land of the Philistines, because otherwhiles the northern boun∣dary of their dominion. We had rather give it no name, then a nick-name. And because the course thereof affords us conveniency to visite the middle parts of this Tribe, we will accept of his cour∣tesie, and follow the guidance thereof.

§ 13. This brook hath its birth and infancy in the Tribe of Iudah, whence flowing into Dan, he runneth through the desert of Modin, which is full of rocks, and those of holes, and those [once] of men, flying out of the neighbouring Cities from the persecuti∣on of the Pagans. Herein a thousand of them were slain by the fury of their enemies, or rather by the fondness of their own su∣perstition, i 1.1077 refusing to make resistance on the Sabbath day. A sad accident. But the parent of a good event, because putting the sur∣viving Iews in a posture of defence, and teaching them more wise and valiant resolutions. Yea not long after, hereabouts they ob∣tained a victory over the numerous army of* 1.1078 Cendebaeus. Nor will any slight this brook as inconsiderable, when they read how it ran in the midst betwixt the armies of the Iews and Pagans, and was so deep, that the hardiest of the former durst not adventure

to wade it, before first incouraged by the example of theirk 1.1079 Gene∣rall. Except any will say, they did not so much fear the depth of the river, as the height of the banks of the other side, to wit, the puissant army of their enemies.

§ 14. Going further on the river, we come into the Countrey of Makats, that is (as learnedl 1.1080 Tremelius well observeth) the bor∣der or boundary (if you please, the Marches) betwixt this Tribe and their professed enemies the Philistines. It is impossible to define the limits thereof, seeing the Countrey was the constant Cock-pit of war: and the ground thereof, sometimes marched forward, some∣times retreated backward, according to the variety of martiall suc∣cess. Great is the difference betwixt the same sea, at high and low water mark: and so this Countrey must needs be much disproportioned to it self, when extended in a full tyde, and when contracted in a low ebbe of success.

§ 15. In this Countrey of Makats Bethshemesh was a principall City, belonging to the Levites, and reputed part of Iudah, but (except some Labell of land tacked to Iudah) surrounded about with the Tribe of Dan. A case obvious in the dividing of Countreys. Who knows not how Worcester-shire hath speckled all the adjacent Counties with snips and shreds belonging unto it, though environed with other shires, and that at considerable distance? Hither the kine drawing the Cart, and lowing as they went to their Calves at home, (nature in them was not rooted out, but overruled) brought the Arke, and rested it near a great stone in the field ofm 1.1081 Ioshua a Bethshemite. At what▪ time the Bethshemites were reaping their harvest in the valley. Instant∣ly at so good news, their Sicles lost their edges, and could cut no more corn that day. The Arke-home is to be preferred before Har∣vest-home. But oh! how hard is it to keep hungry eyes from feeding on forbidden objects! All the Bethshemites were Levites, but not Priests, much less high-Priests: to whom alone (and that onely anni∣versary) the survey of those mysteries did belong. Besides at this time Bethshemesh from a City, was enlarged to be a Countrey: (such the confluence of Israelites from all places) Otherwise no back of one City might seem broad enough for so great a rode,* 1.1082 where∣by fifty thousand and threescore and ten men were destroyed by the Plague, for their Curiosity, in prying into the Arke.

§ 16. Gibbethon is another prime place in Makats: allotted by God to then 1.1083 Levites of Kohath, and no doubt by them peaceably possessed for many years, seeing nothing to the contrary doth appear. But after the days of Ieroboam it is said too 1.1084 belong to the Philistines. Probably, when the Levites loyall both to God and their King, upon the idola∣trous defection of Israel, willinglyp 1.1085 deserted their own Cities, the Philistines taking advantage thereof (when much good bloud is let out,

bad humours are nimble to supply the place) seised on this City. To recover the same, Nadab the son of Ieroboam besieged it: but was so far from taking the City, that before it he lost his own life, by the treche∣ry of Baasha conspiring against him. This siege continued more then twenty years, (no doubt with intervalls of cessation) forq 1.1086 here Om••i a great Commander was in service, when by the souldiery voted King of Israel. After which election he had not so much minde to take the City, as a Crown, vigorously to prosecute his new title, and to suppress Tib•••• his Corrivall. So much of the siege, but nothing of the taking of Gib∣bethon, so that it was still violently possessed by the Philistines.

§ 17. The south-east part of this Tribe is still to survey.* 1.1087 Where the brook Zorek creeps faintly out of the Tribe of Iudah. Not far from whose banks we light on Zorah and Eshtaol: two twin-cities, the one seldome mentioned in Scripture without the other. Except one will call them man and wife: because Machaneh-Dan (betwixt Zorah and Eshta∣ol) was joint issue of them both. For when six hundred men out of these two cities marched towards the taking of Leshem, here theyr 1.1088 met (pro∣bably by mutuall agreement the most convenient place betwixt them) behind (that is, west) of Kiriath-jearim. These did call this the first place of their station Machaneh-Dan; and the last Dan (both from Dan their Ancestour) without naming any intermediate places. As in all undertaking, the first motion which founds and the last which fini∣sheth it, are most memorable. It seems that afterwards, a town was built in that place, where their tents were pitched, as a fortunate ground handselled with good success, wheref 1.1089 Samson seems to have had his education.

§ 18. But his birth at Zorah. Where he was the son of a long bar∣ren mother (a regiment in Scripture of such eminent Persons, Isaac, Iacob, Samuel, Samson, Iohn Baptist &c.) as if (besides higher causes) na∣ture had long thriftily reserved her utmost strength, to expend it at last with more credit. Here an Angel appearing to Manoahs wife, botht 1.1090 told her that she should be a mother, and taught her how she should be a nurse; with the ceremonious breeding of her son. No Wine must come in, no rasor on him. Hercules the Pagan-Samson in some sort may seem, by the luxury of Poets wits, to ape this Iewish Hercules. Neither of them otherwise mounted, then on their legs: otherwise defensively armed, then with their skin and clothes. A ••aw-bone a sword to the one, a Club, to the other. Both of them very like for their valour, and too like for their wantonness, women being the destruction of them both.

§ 19. But as Samsons lustre did rise, so it did set in this Tribe. Here∣abouts born andu 1.1091 buried in the grave of his Father Manoah, betwixt Zorah and Eshtaol. Reader, let me invite thee with me solemnly to be∣hold his sepulchre, that therein both of us may bury all our vain thoughts of eternity here. He that hereafter shall presume on his own might as

immortall, hath not stronge•• brains, but a weak•••• back then Sam∣son.

§ 20. To goe back to 〈◊〉〈◊〉,* 1.1092 which now grows confident and bold with the accession of the brook 〈◊〉〈◊〉, so named (as the vine in Hamp∣shire) from bunches of grapes there growing, whereof one was the load for two men. Surely Bac••hus ••id not so drown Ceres in this Countrey, nor did God the wise master of the feast, entertain the Iews his daily guests, with suc•• liquid diet, but that we may justly presume the land afforded bread and meat in a plentifull proportion to their wine. But when the spies brought this home to the camp of the Israelites at Kadesh∣barnea, they like•• the wine, but not the reckoning which was to be paid for it▪ not so pleased with the bigness of the grapes, as frighted at the bulkes of the Giants.

§ 21. Nor is there any other considerable City remaining in this Tribe, save Tim••ah, where Iudah sheared his sheep, and at Pethah-enaim (or the opening of the ways) committed incest with Thamar his unknown daughter-in-law, whom after wards he commanded to be brought forth andw 1.1093 burnt. Thus easier i•• ••s for one to cause another to be consumed to ashes, then to quench the least spark of lust in our own soul. After∣wards Samson going with his Parents to wooe his wife, killed a young Lion in the vineyards of Timnah, and thex 1.1094 text saith, he told not his Father or ••other what he had done. Herein his silence no less commen∣dable then his valour. But indeed true prowess pleaseth it self more in doing then reporting its own atchievements.* 1.1095 Not long after the Bees made a hive of the Lions body. And did not this land flow with honey, when it was powred into a carkass for want of other vessells to receive it? Honey which in fine proved gall to the Philistines. For though they read his riddle by plowing with his heifer,* 1.1096 he payed his forfeit by killing their Countrey men. Hence afterwards Samson,* 1.1097 to revenge the injuries offered unto him, sent forth his Foxes, which proved incendiaries of the corn and grain of the Philistines.

§ 22. So much for the places of this Tribe, of whose situation we have any certainty from Gods word, or good Authors. On the rest we hang out our conjecturall Flag. Which whilest some censure for the Ensignes of our ignorance; others I hope will approve as the colours of our modesty. Especially having done our best endevour in ranking them; and in default of demonstrations, the most probability hath ever been accounted the next heir apparent to Truth. The best is, such places are onely of name, not of note; but once mentioned iny 1.1098 Ioshua, with∣out any memorable actions done in them, and so any mistake in the false posture will prove less dangerous. Mountains of eminency this Tribe affords none, savez 1.1099 mount Seir (puny hills far different from those in Edom) and mounta 1.1100 Baalah. Both parcels of the south-west bounds of Iudah, as originally they were assigned. But seeing those limits were

afterward discomposed by a new division and re-assignment of them to this Tribe (the out-list of Iudah fell into the midst of Dans whole cloth) those antiquated borders are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the less remarkable. And as for other mountains, although this whole was mountainous, yet there was a parity in her hills, none exceeding high▪ one•••• such advantages of ground swelling above the plain, seemed to be the full breasts and fair nipples of that land, which flowed with milke and honey.

§ 23. A fair reserve of land in, not of, the Tribe, is still behind, long expecting our company to come and describe it; namely; Philistia, or a part of the land of the Philistines. These were a warlike people; none of the seven nations of the Canaanites, which God drave out before Israel, but descended fromb 1.1101 Mi••zraim, the son of Cham. In the race of military at∣chievements, they started with the first, ran with the swiftest, and held out with the longest. Having a•• King in the days of Abraham, and con∣tinuing themselves in a considerable condition till after the captivity. Re∣turning almost as many forcible impressions, as they received from the Israelites. What thoughd 1.1102 Sh••••gar smote, Samson 〈◊〉〈◊〉, ande 1.1103 Samuel humbled them? yet they grew so great in the reigne of Saul, that they left all the Israelitesf 1.1104 swordles••: though afterwards there was one sword too many in Saul•• hand, wherewith he slew himself when over∣come by the Philistines. Indeed* 1.1105 David brought them, and Solomon kept them under. But in the days of Ioram they so recovered themselves, that they plundered Iudah, rifled the Kings palace,g 1.1106 killed and carried captive the seed royall. Uzziah after ordered them into obedienceh 1.1107. but under Ahaz they regnined their lost cities, and wan more unto them. In a word; of the heathen people left fori 1.1108 thornes in the sides of the Iewes, none had sharper prickles* 1.1109 or pierced nearer to their hearts then the Philistines. Yea such their puissance, that from them the Greeks and Latinos called all this land Palestina•• because the Philistines lived on the sea-coast most obvious to the notice of foreiners. As in deed a small Port makes a greater report in the eares of strangers far off, then a land-locked place though far grea∣ter in proportion.

§ 24. The bounds of Philistia are not precisely to be set down. For whilest tame cattell are kept in pastures, beasts of prey (such this war∣like people) are onely bounded by their own ravenous appetite. The best way to measure the borders of the Philistines is to behold the sins of the Israelites. For when they were encreased, then the Countrey of the Philistines. was accordingly enlarged. Thus in the days of King Saul they roved, andk 1.1110 ranged as far as Dor and Bethshean in the half Tribe of Manasseh, and had Garisons in the heart of most Tribes of Israel. But their constant habitation (their den, as I may terme it) was atract of ground from Gath in the north to Gaza in the south. Some fifty miles in length and about halfe as broad, in the lands allotted to Iudah, Dan, and Simeon. Their government was a mixture of Monarchy, and Aristo∣cracy.

For as their chiefe Cities had Kings over them, which seem abso∣lute in their own dominions; so these kingdomes were but Cantons in relation to the whole, as members making up one entire Common∣wealth.

§ 25. There need no other evidence be produced to prove the fruit∣fulness of their Countrey, then the vastness of their bodies, whereof the rankness of their ground must be allowed a partiall cause. Our Eng∣lish Proverb saith, shew me not the meate, but shew me the man. The well batling of the Giants bred in Philistia (chiefly in Gath their Seminary) being Heteroclites,* 1.1111 redundants from the rules of nature, sufficiently attests the fertility of their soil. Some of these Giants had their hands branching out intom 1.1112 six fingers, though they who had one fewer had enough to kill them. Let Naturalists curiously inquire, whether or no this stock of Giants be wholly spent in our age. And if so, what the true causes thereof. Whether intemperance of diet, or over early marriage; seeing every one that is raw to work, count themselves ripe to wed. Let them con∣sult whether nature hath not some other way recompensed in our age that want of strength, by giving them quicker wits; wheras in volu∣minous men commonly there is much empty margent. However mens lesser strength and stature amounts not to a proof of an universall decay in nature,* 1.1113 as a most learned pen hath unanswerably demon∣strated.

§ 26. One thing more we must observe of the Philistines, that they are also called Cherethims or Cherethites inn 1.1114 Scripture. Know also that the o 1.1115 Cherethites were a kind of lifegard to King David. Now because it is improbable that so wise a Prince would intrust his Person in the pro∣tection of the Philistines his conquered enemies: therefore learned p 1.1116 Tremellius by Cherethites understands such Israelites as afterwards posses∣sed the Countrey of the Philistines expulsed by David. Which seems to some but a forced interpretation. For what unlikelyhood was it, that David might entertain Proselyte Philistines, converts to the Iewish religion, if there were such, to be attendants about his body? Not to instance in the French Kings double gard of Scots, and Switzars, as improper to this purpose; (because though forein, yet free and friendly nations;) David out of policy might retain such to wait upon him, both for their pre∣sent encouragement, and future engagements of the fidelity of the Phi∣listines. Whose service might not onely be free from danger, but full of advantage, especially when they were under the conduct of so wise and valiant an Israelite asq 1.1117 Benajah the son of Iehojada placed governour o∣ver them. To render this still more probable: Consider how Ittai the Gittite, with six hundred men of Gath, was no native of Israel, as ap∣pears by Davids words,r 1.1118 thou art a stranger and an exile; and yet was in∣trusted with the Command of as 1.1119 Terce of the army, in the battell a∣gainst Absolom. Wherein he excellently acquitted himself according to

his loyall resolution to attend the Kings fortunes whether in life or death.

§ 27. Come we now to describe the Countrey Philistia, where in the north part thereof, we finde Gath a regall City:* 1.1120 before Achish the son of Maoch the King whereof, David to save his life counterfeited himself mad. But whether guilty or no in so doing, Divines have not yet de∣termined. It would incline me to the more charitable side, that he had good warrant for what he did, because at the same time (understand it immediately before or after) he composedt 1.1121 two Psalmes. Which shew his soul not out of tune solemnly to serve God. But David went to Achish a second time, with sixe hundred men; (it seems upon better assurance before-hand, then formerly) and was with great kindness entertained by him, dwelt with him in Gath, and after obtained Ziklag from him; and by Achish his minde should have been the* 1.1122 keeper of his head. Achish the son of Maachah (tributary no doubt to Solomon) was King of Gath. For Shimei confined to Hierusalem by Solomons command, and his own con∣sent, did fetch fromu 1.1123 him his fugitive servants. Time was when Shi∣mei's w 1.1124 tongue ran too fast in railing on David his Master, and now his feet moved too far in running after his servants, so that breaking the Tedder of his Commission, of the pieces thereof a Halter was justly made for his execution. This City of* 1.1125 Gath was afterwards fortified by Reho∣boam, and many years after takenx 1.1126 by Hazael King of Syria, and in the next age had the wall thereof broken down by Uzziah King ofy 1.1127 Israel.

§ 28. Betwixt Gath and Ekron (lying thence south west) we are as certain there were Cities as ignorant how to call them. For the present let them pass by the name of Samuels Cities: because by his devotion, the Cities, which the Philistines had taken from Israel, were restored to Israel fromz 1.1128 E∣kron even unto Gath. See the difference betwixt Priest and Priest, both in service and success. Vicious Hophni* 1.1129 brings forth the Arke into the field, fights, falls, loseth his own life, and part of Israels Land to the Philistines. Pious Samuel stays and prays at home; the Arke is brought back to him: he both saves himself, and as a bountifull benefactor regaineth the for∣mer loss of his Countrey.

§ 29. Ekron was a stately City; and commendable was the discre∣tion of her Inhabitants, who learning wit from their neighbours woe, would not keep thea 1.1130 Arke and Gods anger therein, but with the speedi∣est conveniency returned it home to Bethshemes. Of these Ekronites, Da∣vid afterward killed two hundred, and tendered their Foreskins a Dowry for Michal Sauls daughter. For, though by the condition of his Espousals he contracted but for anb 1.1131 hundred Foreskins, yet such was the supere∣rogation of his valour (Love and Loyalty never give scant measure) that hec 1.1132 doubled the number. And what injustice was it that he that paid her dowry double should enjoy her but halfe? seeing Saul after∣wards

took her away, and gave her tod 1.1133 another. Beelzebub was the grand Idoll ofe 1.1134 Ekron, whose name importeth a Lord of flies. Scaliger con∣ceiving it to be a nick-name which the Iews gave it in derision, so that the terming it a God of flies, was in effect to say, a flie for your God. In the new Testament Beelzebub passeth for thef 1.1135 Prince of the Devills. It seems that Hell it self, that place of confusion, would wholly be confounded, if some superiority were not therein observed.

§ 30. More south we again come to the river Sorek, on whose banks grew Grapes of goodly greatness; yea the Hebrews report them to have been without anyg 1.1136 kernels. But that hereabouts Lust did not grow without shame and sorrow to attend it, Samson will sadly wit∣ness. For in the house of Dalilah by the brook ofh 1.1137 Sorek, he betrayed his strength to her, she his person to the Philistines. Thus those that sleep on a harlots lap for their Pillow, are overtaken with destructi∣on before they dream thereof. Hence they carried Samson toi 1.1138 Gaza, which is welnigh fourty miles off. And why so far? Partly to ren∣der their triumph more glorious, baiting him with all eyes gazing on him, and partly the more safely to secure him, bringing him far from his friends, and beyond the reach of any rescue.

§ 31. But as here was the place where Samsons purity was pollu∣ted, so hard by was the the fountain or water wherein the Ethiopians pollution was purified. This was he, who being Treasurer to Can∣dace Queen of Ethiopia, rode in his chariot and read Isaias, when, (always some unexpected good surprizeth such as are studious in the Scripture)k 1.1139 Philip was sent to expound it unto him. Can al 1.1140 Blacka∣more change his skin, saith the Prophet? But see here the virtue of baptismall water, washing away the black hue, and vicious habits of his naturall Corruption, and making him a true Christian con∣vert.

§ 32. But Philip was found at Azotus: and Azotus or Ashd••d hardby is easily found, (for a City seated on a Hill cannot be hid.) This was the third Satrapie of the Philistines, in our definition, but first in honour, as famous for Dagon an Idol there adored: who yet had the manners in homage to the Arke to put off his head and hands, and fall flat on the ground; And hither first they brought the Arke of God* 1.1141. This was allotted to the Tribe of Iu∣dah† 1.1142; but left unconquered by Ioshua. King Uzziah brake down the wall of it: and built Cities in the coast of it* 1.1143. And soon after Tartan sent by Sargon King of Assyria, took it† 1.1144. The Maccabees had divers battells near Azotus. Here Iudas overthrows Gorgias* 1.1145, And spoiles Azotus† 1.1146; And again pursues Bacchides. But himself is slain* 1.1147. Here Ionathan overcomes Demetrius the younger, and burns Azotus; and the Temple of Dagon† 1.1148; And hereabouts Iudas and Iohn prevaile against * 1.1149 Cendebeus. As for Dagon here adored, some make him Patron of grain, (and he is translated 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 by Philo Biblius) others the President of the

sea; and we may safely beleeve his Power as much over the one as the other. His shape (save that it was masculine for sexe) resembled the Antick laughed at by the Poet.

Desinit in piscem, mulier formosa supernè. Upwards man-like he ascended, Downwards like a fish he ended.

And yet this Fish had alsom 1.1150 feet under the taile thereof,* 1.1151 which feet of a fish seem not to stand with any proportion. But what shall we say? The uglier his shape, the handsomer for an Idol; and to keep a Decorum, it was fit that he should be as mishapen in his form, as monstrous in his worship. Far handsomer no doubt were the women of Ashdod, or else the Israelites would never have been so enamoured with them, as after their return from the ca∣ptivity, by marrying with them to beget a mongrell off-spring, whose tongues (as if divided Parte per Pale) spake halfn 1.1152 Ashdod and half Hebrew. But surely God was afterwards better pleased with the Iews solemn submission, and fair putting away of their wives, then with the cruelty of the Britons (if true whato 1.1153 reported) which marrying French women in Armorica (now called little Britain) out of a zeale to preserve their native Language, they cut out their wives tongues for fear they should infect their children with a mixture of French. As forp 1.1154 Metheg-Ammah in Philistia, because the learned are not resolved whether thereby a place be designed; and if so, many take it for Gath; or else that thereby is signified, that David took the Bridle of Power, from the hand of the Phili∣stines; see it signed with an Asteriske, enough to tell the Reader, that we doe not shew, but seek a certainty therein.

§ 33. So much for the land in this Tribe.* 1.1155 If we look on the sea, bounding it on the west, see Ionah in his ship, flying as fast as he could,q 1.1156 from the presence of the Lord, that is, from the per∣formance of his Propheticall function in Niniveh. Otherwise he was bet∣ter principled then to conceive it probable, in any place to avoid Gods presence; and (if so erroneously opinioned) made the worst of choices,r 1.1157 to goe down into the sea, where Divine power most effe∣ctually appears. Many carnall reasons might cause his flight; as, fear to he murthered for delivering so unwelcome a message to thats 1.1158 bloody City; suspicion, that his preaching little regarded in Israel, would be less in Niniveh; zeal to his Countrey, as perceiving the conversion of the Gentiles, would prove the rejection of the Iews; and a Iealousie (as himselft 1.1159 confesseth) his Prophesie should be dis∣proved on the peoples repentance.

A terrible tempest persuing the ship,* 1.1160 works wonders in the ma∣riners:

• 1 Out of the bold came fear; They wereu 1.1161 afraid.
• 2 Out of the profane came piety; Cryed every man to his God.
• 3 Out of the covetous prodigality; Cast their ware into the sea.

Mean time Ionah was fast asleep in the botome of the ship. It is hard to make sense of his actions, his flight spake fear, his sleeping shewed security; formidat & audet. How doth sin distract men, making them as contrary to themselves, as to Gods com∣mandements!

§ 34. At last, the Master of the ship (now vassall to the winds) awakes him; and Ionah detected by lot, and his guilty▪ conscience, is cast as a peace offering into the sea, where a Whale is provided, after three days to bring him safe to the shore; who amongst ma∣ny Land-types, was the onely Sea-type (as thew 1.1162 Serpent the Aire-type) of ourx 1.1163 Saviour.

§ 35. The son of Dekar was Solomonsy 1.1164 purveyour in Machats, and in Shaalbim, and Bethshemesh, and Elon-Bethanan, all places in or near this Tribe. The Armes vulgarly assigned to Dan, are Vert a Snake or adder argent nowed, b••ting, as some adde, (let Heralds translate it into the proper terms of Blazonry) the heels of an horse, whereby the Cavalier mounted on him falls down backwards. All grounded on thez 1.1165 Blessing of Iacob; intimating the slie and subtile disposition of the Danites, whose sleight was above their might, policy more then their power, verified in their sodain and unexpected surprisall of the City of Laish. Nor know I how here∣in to reconcile the particular fancy of Aben Ezra to this received opinion, who allots an Eagle for the armes of Dan: a creature of most contrary posture and practise to a Snake: (nothing creeps lower then the one, or soares higher then the other) except agreeing in the generall qualities of quick-sight and subtilty. Here if some say that the Eagle might have been the crest of Dan, they will quickly retract their opinion, considering crests a modern de∣vice, and could not be born in that age, which was scarce conceived three hundred years since. The standard of Dana 1.1166 was erected formost of the three on the north side of the Tabernacle.

Here the Map of Simeon is to be inserted.

[illustration]

THE TRIBE OF SIMEON. CHAP. 11.

§ 1. SIMEON second son of Iacob by Leah his wife probably was active in the persecution of his brother Ioseph; (therefore singled out ina 1.1167 Egypt to be a prisoner) certainly imbrued his hands with Levi in the bloud of theb 1.1168 Sheche∣mites: Whereupon Iacob jointly cursed them,c 1.1169 I will divide them in Iacob, and scatter them in Israel. Which prediction took a threefold effect in this Tribe, namely in their

• 1 Paucity. Scarce any Tribe came* 1.1170 more out of Egypt, not any by much entred fewer into Canaan. So sensible was their diminu∣tion, that of fifty••nine thousand, but twenty two thousand two hundred possessed their inheritance. It seemeth that the many mor∣talities in the wilderness did light heavy on the Simeonites. Yea after they were setled in their possessions, the Text saith, they hadd 1.1171 not many children, neither did all their family multiply, like to the children of Iudah. And althoughe 1.1172 immediately after it is recorded, that the house of their Fathers increased greatly; yet the proportion is to be measured, not in relation of this to other Tribes, but in the reference of these families to others in the same Tribe of Simeon.
• 2 Obscurity. Neither Judge nor Prophet extracted from this Tribe: save that in this dearth of eminent persons (famine will make those crums to be taken up, which otherwise would be cast away) we must take inf 1.1173 Iudith, with her Apocrypha atchieve∣ments. But most sure it is that one notoriously infamous, namelyg 1.1174 Zimri, the son of Salu, who defied justice, and boldly avouched his adultery with a woman of Midian, was son to a Prince of Simeon.
• ...

• 3 Dispersedness. Their Countrey was but a jagged Remnant ori∣ginally belonging to, and still surrounded withh 1.1175 Iudah on all sides, save on the sea, amongst whom their townes were scat∣tered.

§ 2. Yet in process of time, as the dispersion of the Levites was tur∣ned totally, so the scattering of the Simeonites was changed partially into a blessing. Their locall mixture with Iudah begate a politicall confede∣racy with them,t 1.1176 Come up with me into my lot, and likewise I will goe with thee into thy lot. Whence a double benefit accrued to the Simeonites.

• 1 Spirituall: they were hedged in by their habitation, in the right way of Gods worship: so that, when the ten Tribes made their idolatrous defection under Ieroboam, many of the Simeonites persevered in Gods true service: and they fell to King Asa ink 1.1177 abun∣dance.
• 2 Temporall. When the rest of their brethren were finally car∣ried away captive under Hoshed in the sixth year of the reign of King Hezekiah,••l 1.1178 probable it is that a considerable number of the Simeonites remained, as hath been proved before, by their habita∣tion within the lot of Iudah.

§ 3. The Lot of Simeon was transcendently fruitfull▪ having a most temperate aire, insomuch that Saint Hierome 〈◊〉〈◊〉, in his time it was termed Regio salutaris, the healthy Countrey. No marvell then if the Patri∣archs Abraham and Isaac having their choice of the whole Countrey, pre∣ferred to live so long in these parts. And the latter of them sowing grain near Gerar reapedm 1.1179 an hundred fold, which was the greatest increase which that Corn returned, which fell into good ground, in then 1.1180 Gospell.

§ 4. In the north-east corner of this Tribe we find•• that mountain before Hebron, to theo 1.1181 top whereof, full twenty miles from the City, Samson carried the gates of Azzah. There he laid them down, not in a plain but steep place, partly in the gallantry of his strength, that not faintness, but his free pleasure made him lay them down, and partly, that in so conspicuous a place the Gazites might easier finde their gates there, then fetch them thence. A little more westward, not far from the banks of the river Sorek, stood the City Ziglag, whichp 1.1182 A••hish King of Gath, bestowed on David during his abode there. If any demand why David, when King of Israel, did not restore Ziglag to Achish again; let such know, that (besides that Cities once passed into a potent hand, are too precious things to be parted with) David being crowned King of Israel had an undoubted right derived unto him by Gods grant, not onely to this City, but to the whole Kingdome of Gath, and land of the Philistines, which God had given to Iudah, though hitherto they were not able to re∣cover it.

§ 5. Afterwards, whilest David was marching (at least wise in pre∣sence) with Achish against Saul, the Amalekites in his absence burnt Ziglag,

carrying away all the people therein captive. Griefe hereat so prevailed in Davids men at their return, that in anguish of their hearts, they were ready toq 1.1183 stone him. Could better be expected from them? Behold their originall, they were at first,r 1.1184 men in debt and distress, whose severall discontents made them generally contented to join together; so that not David, but his necessities chose them to attend him, who now in ad∣versity discovered their impious dispositions. But David to avoid this showre of stones ready to rain upon him, run for shelter to God his Rock, in whom he comforted himself. Thus, as it is always darkest just before the Day dawneth, so God useth to visite his servants with greatest affli∣ctions, when he intendeth their speedy advancement. For immediate∣ly after, David not onely recovered his loss with advantage, but also was proclaimed King of Israel: though some war arose for a time between him and Ishbosheth.

§ 6. But the most memorable places of this Tribe are seated on or near the brook of Bezor, which arising in Iudah takes his course south∣west, not far froms 1.1185 Ethar ort 1.1186 Etan in the north-east corner of this Tribe. In the rock ofu 1.1187 Etan near the City of that name Samson reposed himself, whence the men of Iudah brought him down, bound with two cords, and delivered him to the Philistines: but he presently found his spirits, and in that place the jaw-bone of an Asse. Bad weapons are better then none; and it matters not what they be, so that they be weilded by Samsons arme, that, guided by Gods hand. This jaw-bone which used to feed on grass, here eat up aw 1.1188 thousand men. Hereupon the place was called Rama-Lehi, the lifting up of a jawbone.

§ 7. Thus Samsons thirst of revenge was allayed with the bloud of the Philistines, but the quenching of one thirst was the kindling of another. How quickly can God tame fury into faintness with want of water! In this straight he hath his recourse by prayer to God, whox 1.1189 cleaves a hol∣low place in the jaw. Heaven can make dry bonesy 1.1190 live, yea give life to others, as here to Samson, water presently flowing out thereof. Let poets fondly brag of Hippocrene, a fountain from a horses hoof; most true it is that a spring did flow from the jawbone of an Asse. Except any be pleased (which indeed is most probable) not to take Lehi in Hebrew for the ma∣teriall jaw-bone, but for the Countrey thereabouts, so newly named by Samson, out of a hollow place of the earth whereof, God produced this fountain.

§ 8. Hence Bezor runneth by Ain, the onely City belonging to the* 1.1191 Levites, in this Tribe. Indeed bothz 1.1192 Simeon and Levi were cursed to be scattered in Israel, and this City of the Levites scattered in Simeon, may seem to be dispersed in a dispersion. One City it seems was pro∣portionable to this small and mangled Tribe. Thus even the poorest must have some Preachers to instruct them, and afford those Preachers maintenance for their instruction. At Gerar, the brook Bezor receives

from the south a Tributary rivolet, fetching its fountain out of the wil∣derness of Kadesh, a place full of strong and stately trees. But what saith thea 1.1193 Psalmist? The voice of the Lord shaketh the wilderness, yea the Lord shaketh the wilderness of Kadesh. As if this of all other was most sturdy and stub∣born to withstand the summons of Gods voice: but all in vain, the least whisper of his mouth sending a palsey into the foundations thereof.

§ 9. In the confines of this wilderness stood three remarkable Cities, which (lest the Reader should mistake) we have marked with circles on the tops of them. Not that any evill spirits moved therein, seeing these were the places where David haunted, whilest Saul persecuted him, and to whose inhabitants he sent part of his spoile taken from the Ama∣lekites for a present. An act no less politick then just, with the same both discharging the shot of his former entertainment, and for the future ob∣liging them by his bounty to be really sensible of his right of succession to the Crown. The first of theseb 1.1194 Corashan (c 1.1195 elsewhere onely called Ashan.)* 1.1196 The secondd 1.1197 South-Ramoth, ande 1.1198 Hormah the last and most ob∣servable, because of three eminent places of that name in or near the Land of Canaan,

• 1f 1.1199 Where the disobedient Israelites were destroyed by the Canaanites.
• 2 Where the Canaanites were destroyed by the penitentg 1.1200 Israelites.
• 3 Where the Tribes ofh 1.1201 Iudah and Simeon associating together de∣stroyed the Canaanites,* 1.1202 being properly in this Tribe.

We see that destruction (so Hormah soundeth in Hebrew) gives the name to them all. And wonder not then, that in a Countrey the Seat of war, there were so many towns of this sad denomination, but pray ra∣ther that God would seasonably settle a peace in England, lest therein be found more Hormahs then were in Israel.

§ 10. As for Gerar the City above mentioned, it was anciently a kingdome of the Philistines, whose Kings seem all to be called Abimelech's. To one of these Abraham falsely affirmed that Sarah his wife was hisi 1.1203 sister: and afterwards Isaac (see the powerfull influence of Parents faults on their childrens practise!) to another of the same name offended in the like falshood. This latter Abimelech looking out of his window, beheld Isaack 1.1204 sporting with Rebekah, (gestures not unlawfull as done, but as seen) and from this familiarity (greater his charity then Isaacs caution therein) interpreted her to be not his harlot, but his wife.

§ 11. Afterwards Isaac outed of the City dwelt in the neighbouring valley of Gerar, and whithersoever he removed, Gods blessing, and the Philistines envy followed him. He grew fat in estate, his enemies lean at the fight thereof, which made them spitefully stop thel 1.1205 wells which his Father had digged. Happy that they could neither dam up nor drain dry the dew of Divine blessing, from falling upon him, which, if possible to effect, their malice would have attempted. But Isaac after∣wards sunk these wells the second time, and hem 1.1206 called their names after the

names by which his Father had called them. See his humility herein, not vary∣ing from his Fathers will in an indifferent matter, whereas many now adays count it the greatest honour of this age, in all things to diffent from the former. Besides these renewed wells, Isaac had new ones of his own making, as namely

• 1n 1.1207 Esech: that is stri••e, so called because his heardmen, and the Gera∣rites strove about it.
• 2o 1.1208 Sitnah, that is hatred, so named on the like occassion.
• 3p 1.1209 Rekoboth, that is enlargement, which he peaceably possessed; God making room for him.

The two former pass for the emblems of our militant condition in this life, the last typyifieth our happy estate in a better, and more room∣thy place; In my Fathers house there be manyq 1.1210 mansions.

§ 12. This vale of Gerar was the Granary of Canaan, whither the Patriarchs retired in time of famine; for plenty dwelt there, when penury was elsewhere. Nor will it be amiss to insert the testimony of ar 1.1211 Modern traveller, to shew how the Countrey hereabouts, even at this day, retains an indeleble character of its former fruitfulness. We passed this day through the most pregnant and pleasant valley, that ever eye beheld. On the right hand a ridge of high mountains (whereon stands Hebron) on the left hand the Mediterranean Sea bordered with continued hills, beset with variety of fruits. The Champion between about twenty miles over, full of flowry hills ascending leasure∣ly, and not much surmounting their ranker vallies, with groves of Olives and other fruits dispersedly adorned. Yet is this wealthy Bottome (as are all the rest) for the most part uninhabited.

§ 13. From the vale of Gerar the brook Berzor runneth by the grove near Beersheba,s 1.1212 planted by Abraham for the more convenient perfor∣mance of his devotion. Collect we hence that Abraham resided some considerable time in these parts, seeing trees grow not up as Ionas his gourd in a night, but must have some competent season to come to ma∣turity. But what was piety in Abraham in planting this grove, was pro∣faneness in his posterity to imitate. For after that God had made choice of a fixed place (Tabernacle, or Temple) to put his name there, such as elsewhere sacrificed unto him were not onely guilty of Schisme (sepa∣rating themselves from the publick worship) but flat Idolatry, serving the true God in a false manner, namely, in a place prohibited. And now it is seasonably remembred, that many ages after, Beersheba was an eminent place of Idolatry. Thet 1.1213 Prophet threatneth finall confusion to such that say, in nature of an oath, The manner of Beersheba liveth. It being probable that as theu 1.1214 brazen serpent set up by Moses, was af∣terwards abused to Idolatry, so this grove of Abrahams planting near Beersheba was by his posterity perverted to some solemn superstition, the manner or way whereof, secundum usum Beershebae, was a precedent, or leading pattern for other places to imitate: as Act. 9. 2. & 18. 25. & 24. 14.

§ 14. But the City of Beersheba it self stood hard by on the brook Bezor. The name imports, The well of an oath. First so called fromw 1.1215 Abra∣hams, then fromx 1.1216 Isaac's ceremonious swearing and covenanting with Abimelech in that place. Now if Scarlet keep colour because twice died, and therefore called Dibaphon, well might Beersheba retain her name, twice on the same occasion imposed upon it.y 1.1217 Here God com∣forted Iacob in his journey down into Egypt, promising him safety and sight of his son Ioseph. Many hundred years after, Samuel atz 1.1218 Beersheba set up his Sons for Judges, who degenerated from their Fathers in∣tegrity. In the division of the land into two kingdomes, Beersheba belonged to Iudah, wherea 1.1219 Iehoshaphat set up Judges, and whither b 1.1220 Eliah persecuted by Iezebel fled for succour. Hence he fled into the wilderness, leaving his servant at Beersheba. Not that he carelesly cast him off, but as the case stood with Eliah, life was to be preferred be∣fore attendance, and one alone might shift with more secrecy then two together. Besides, by the avoidance of this servant (probably no person of extraordinary performance) divine providence made a way for Elisha (one of more desert) in this vacancy to be inducted into Eliah's service.

§ 15. Coming still west-ward on the bank of Bezor, we finde the place where two hundred of Davids foot being faint stayed with thec 1.1221 baggage, whilest the rest of their brethren pursued and conquered the Amalekites. But these at their return denyed the two hundred stay∣ing by the brook, any part of their spoile, till David ordered it as a leading case, that these which attended the baggage should be equall sharers with such who fought in the battell. And very good reason:

• 1 It was not laziness, but weariness kept them behinde. A stout heart sometimes cannot help a fainting body. Wherefore to punish sickness in them for a sin, had been height of tyranny.
• 2 Grant their tired bodies could not keep pace with their souls, yet no doubt in desire they marched along with their brethren, and perchance by their prayers facilitated their victory.
• 3 During their staying behind, their imployment was as neces∣sary, though not so honourable. The stuffe could not secure it self, and the keeping of it in the others absence was a good piece of defensive service.

Now from hence it appears, that in cases not provided for in the judi∣ciall Law, the Princes of Israel were intrusted with power to enact Statutes, in a prudentiall proportion to Gods word, binding all in their dominions to the observation of them. This ordinance of David may from the place be termed the Statute of Bezor. Nor is it any news for Laws to be made in open fields by rivers sides, our English Laws having had their birth in so plain a place in Ronny-mede near the river of Thames, where King Iohn and his Barons first drew them up together. Yea, no fitter place for such solmn acts then a rivers side, where the sight

thereof may be the remembrancer, thatd 1.1222 Iudgement may run down as waters, and righteousness as a mighty stream. Hence Bezor glideth into the Land of the Philistines, whither in due time we will follow it.

§ 16. South of this brook lay the wilderness of Beersheba, often menti∣oned in Scripture. Herein Hagar ande 1.1223 Ishmael wandred when the bottle of water was spent, the last Legacy which Abraham bequeathed him. Oh how she weeps, as if intending to refill the same from her eyes! but a∣lass, that moisture so brackish would rather increase then allay any thirst. And now what should she do? It was death to her to see her son die, and yet that pity which would not suffer her to tarry by him, would not per∣mit her to depart from him. In this Dilemma of affection she resolves on the distance of a bow-shoot,r 1.1224 as a competent mean betwixt presence and absence, and disposeth her self under one shrub, her son under another. Here Ishmael cryes and God heareth. The very worst in extreme want are the object of pity, and though Ishmael had mockes for Isaac, heaven had mercy for Ishmael. An Angel sent shews Haga•• a fountain, not now new∣ly created, but newly discovered to her sight. The object was there be∣fore, but the Organ not rightly disposed to behold it. How near may men be to their own happiness and miss it; touching it, yet not seeing it, till God open their eyes! More south in this wilderness was the Iuniper-tree under whichg 1.1225 Elisha sate so highly discontented. Coales of Juniper we know are extremely hot, but is there any secret quality in the shade of that tree, to put Eliah, sitting under, into such passions, as that nothing but death would please him for the present? Sorrow bought him asleep, and afterwards awaking, being refreshed with a cake of bread, cruse of water, and comfort of an Angel he undertook his journey to Horeb.

§ 17. Not far off betwixt Kadesh and Bered is Beer-laha-roi, that is, the well of him that liveth and seeth: soh 1.1226 named by Hagar, because there an An∣gel catechised, comforted, and counselled her to return and humble her∣self to Sarah her mistress. By this well Isaac was walking and meditating,i 1.1227 when Rebekah brought from her Fathers house first met him, in her most modest behaviour. For at the sight of him, though at some di∣stance, shek 1.1228 lighted from her Camel, counting it ill manners to ride, when her husband and master went a foot: as also to give an earnest of her fu∣ture good housewifery, that she would prefer industry before ease, honest pain before pleasure. The shel 1.1229 vailed her self, partly to shew that the beams of her beauty were hereafter to be appropriated to Isaac alone, & partly in confession of subjection, being now under covert-baron, the command and protection of a husband. Well, I dare compare, yea prefer this vailed wives chastity, before the virginity of many vailed votaries.

§ 18. More south is the river of Egypt the utmost limit, not onely of this Tribe, but of all Israel. Indeed by the river of Egypt 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 (often menti∣oned in Exodus) onely Nilus is intended. But this stream (which some conceive is particularly called Shichos) is termed the River of Egypt,

not because it is in, but is in the high way to Egypt. Otherwise, the travel∣ler who sits down on the banks thereof, shall never come thither. In the Septuagint, Rhinocolura is put for this river of Egypt, being a long named city of short note, seated on the influxe thereof into the sea. Only this Rhi∣nocolura is famous in heathen History, because hither (as into an Hospi∣tall) all those malefactors were sent, whose noses were cut off for their offences: a punishment inflicted on the Egyptians by an Ethiopian King who conquered them Hence had it the name of* 1.1230 Rhinocolura, or the place of nose-maimed people. But ô how great must that city be which in our age should contain all those, whose faces are nose-less, not by others cru∣elty, but their own luxury!

§ 19. As for other cities in this Tribe of Simeon they were many, but obscure. It is observable that most of them are written with an Aliàs first, as they are named Iosh. 19. secondly, as they are called 1 Chron. 2. None need to wonder at their different denominations. Here I interpose nothing of the severall writing of the same places

• 1 According to exact Criticks in spelling them.
• 2 According to vulgar tongues in pronouncing them.

Onely we commend to the Readers notice, that the book of Chronicles was written after the return fromm 1.1231 Captivity; and about eighteen gene∣rations after the days of Ioshua. And therefore some difference of letters after so large a time is no strange thing. For seeing here we have no continu∣ingn 1.1232 city, it cannot be expected that any city should have a continuing name. And yet great places longest retain their names unaltered, (as London from Taeitus to our times) whereas small cities like these in Si∣meon are as often alterable, as passed into the possession of severall ow∣ners. Yea seeing it was the custome of the Iews, too 1.1233 call their lands after their own names, this haply might changep 1.1234 Beth-lebaoth in this Tribe, into q 1.1235 Beth-birei, when it came into the possession of a new landlord.

§ 20. So much of this small Tribe, whose portion was too little for his people, and therefore they made two happy expeditions to en∣large their quarters: one in the reign ofr 1.1236 Hezekiah to the entrance of Gedor, e∣ven unto the east side of the valley, a place of good and fat pasture; for they of Ham (Canaanites) had dwelt there of old. Mice sometimes may be mens tasters, to teach them which is best for their palate: and those heathen were wise enough to settle themselves in the richest soile, whence now the Simeo∣nites expelled them. This Gedor was in the division of the land allotted to the Tribe ofs 1.1237 Iudah. Now if any demand by what right the Simeonites might invade this which was assigned to Iudah, they may know that in case a strong hold could not be reduced into subjection by that Tribe to which it belonged, it was not an act of injustice, but valour, for the next Tribe tot 1.1238 undertake the conquest thereof: As by their judiciall law if one dyed not having issue by his wife, the next of kin might 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and was heire (as I may say) to marry hisu 1.1239 brothers wife; so when Iu∣dah

through some defect or debility was unable to improve his Patrimo∣ny in Gedor to profit, by casting out the heathen who violently detained it, Simeon (his next neighbour in situation) suecceding to the right of his brother, attempted and effected the conquest thereof: Herein onely it holds not proportion, because the seed so raised up was accounted to his dead brother, whereas here Simeon made bold himself quietly to possess what victoriously he had acquired. Wonder not that this petty Tribe in overcoming Gedor did more then puissant Iudah could performe; for al∣ways the battell is not to thew 1.1240 strong, and weaker means watching advantages may perfect what more powerfull have left uneffected. This Gedor (grudge not reader to sally with thine eye a little out of this Tribe, being still in this map) lay on the north of the river Sorek, and was onex 1.1241 of the 31. regall cities of the Canaanites. As for the Simeonites second voiage a∣gainst they 1.1242 Amalekites in mount Seir, more proper thereof hereafter in the description of Edom.

§ 21. Now that which straightned the portion of Simeon, was the mul∣titude of Philistines inhabiting the sea coasts, allotted to, but never posses∣sed by this Tribe. Askelon was a prime city in those parts, once won by z 1.1243 Iudah assisting Simeon, but after recovered by the Philistines. Samson, be∣ing cast to give his companions thirty change of raiment, went neither to the Merchant for the stuffe, nor Taylor for making of them, but (know∣ing the Philistines garments would best fit Philistines bodies) he marched directly toa 1.1244 Askelon, where finding thirty Philistines, he bestowed their corps on the earth, and their cases on their fellow-countrey men. This caused that active antipathy betwixt Askelon and Israel, Tell it not in Gath, nor publish it inb 1.1245 Askelon. Near to this city there was ac 1.1246 lake, by which Se∣miramis is said to be born, there fed and relieved by Doves. Hence the Poet Tibullus.

Alba Palaestino sancta columba Syro. The milke-white Dove esteem'd divine, By Syrians of Palestine.

But because no mention of this in Scriptures, we forbear further prose∣cution thereof.

§ 22. Going along south by the sea side (here styled the sea of the Phili∣stines) we come at last to Azzah,d 1.1247 or Gaza the fifth satrapy of the Philistines, oncee 1.1248 conquered by Iudah, but soon after returning to the former owners Samson, who carried the gates thereof away, could not bring himself hi∣ther again, without the guidance of another. Pain here was added to his blindness, when set to grinde in a mill; scorn to his pain, when sent for, at a solemn feast to be the musician to make sport, or rather the In∣strument ready tuned for every wanton eye, tongue, and hand to play upon. But such as mock at other mens miseries, sometimes laugh so long till their own hearts ake. For Samson applied himself to the two pillars most fundamentall to the roof of Dagons Temple, and by the strength of his armes andf 1.1249 prayers, pulling them down, killed and died together.

Strange that his enemies knowing his strength resided in his haire, pre∣vented not the second growth thereof. But God first stupefies whom he intends for destruction: Samson had lost his sight, the Philistines their fore∣sight at the same time.

§ 23. Many ages after Gaza was smote byg 1.1250 Pharaoh King of Egypt, and not warned thereby to repent, utter desolation was denounced against it. There needeth no clearer comment on the Prophets prediction,h 1.1251 Gaza shall be forsaken, then that passage in the Acts of the Apostles, the way unto Gaza which isi 1.1252 wast. This vastation was caused by Alexander the great, when he utterly razed the city, fulfilling whatk 1.1253 Ieremy had foretold, Baldness is come upon Gaza, whereby not onely the hair, but skin and flesh of this proud place fell away, scarce any signes of a city remaining. Out of the ruines hereof, some two miles westward (where Bezor falleth into the sea) Majuma or Sea-Gaza once a proper port-town took its rise and in∣crease, called afterward Constantia by Constantine the great, and Gatzra at this day, where simple roofs supported with carved columns, and broken pieces of Parianl 1.1254 Marble, serving for thresholds, jambes of doors, and sides of windows almost to every beggerly cottage, testifie its former better condition. So much for these Philistines, who are taxed for their soothsaying bym 1.1255 Isaiah, accu∣sed of spightfulness and old hatred byn 1.1256 Ezekiel, challenged for cruelty byo 1.1257 Amos, arraigned for pride byp 1.1258 Zachary, condemned by all to unavoidable de∣struction. Think not that these Philistines, fox-like, fared the better for be∣ing cursed, surely though slow, sure vengeance overtook them; and we undoubtedly beleeve the same, although it be hard in history to shew when, where, and how their particular extirpation was accomplished.

§ 24. Simeon hath usually assigned him for his armes, Gules, a sword in pale, with the point thereof erected argent; alluding to Iacobs words, In∣struments of cruelty are in his habitations, because of their perfidious massa∣cring of the Shechemites. None of Solomons Purveyours in the Tribe of Si∣meon, the reason whereof shall be rendered in our description of Iudah. If any demand, why Simeon alone is omitted in Moses his solemnq 1.1259 blessing of the other Tribes, let them remember how Iacob coupled Simeonr 1.1260 and Levi in a curse; since which time the Levites had unstrained their credit by their exemplarys 1.1261 zeale against the Idolaters, but the Simeonites had not recovered their reputation by any eminent act by them atchieved. Moses therefore having no commission to recall Ia∣cobs curse, and loth to repeat it, (lest the double-cursed Simeonites should be utterly disheartned) thought it in pious policy best to pass them over in silence. Of such persons, of whom we would willingly say no bad, and cannot truly say any good, it is the wise••t way to say nothing. As for their tradition that the Simeonites were imployed to be Scribes and Notaries to the Tribe of Iudah, it is enough to mention it, knowing no sound autho∣rity, whereon the same is grounded.

Here the Map of Benjamin is to be inserted.

[illustration]

THE DESCRIPTION OF THE TRIBE OF BENIAMIN. CHAP. 12.

§ 1. BEnjamin youngest son of Iacob by Rachel,* 1.1262 was by his mother dying of him in child-birth named Ben-oni, that is, the son of sorrow, but by his Father called Benjamin, that is, the sona 1.1263 of the right hand. Say not Iacob did ill in altering the Will of his wife, and revoking the name, the last legacy she bequeathed to her child, seeing the alteration was perfective, and for the advantage of the Legatee; not to say that Rachels pangs imposed that name, and might be presumed scarce compos mentis in what she did. But the main reason of the alteration was, because Iacob could not call his son, but must recall his lost wife to his mind, so that his very name con∣stantly carried a coffin in the mention thereof. Highly he was beloved of his Father; and good reason; First, because begot in his old age. Se∣condly, because the youngest: and affection, which always descends, when it can goe no lower, settles it self. Thirdly, because he was mother∣less. Lastly, because brotherless, Ioseph being conceived dead, and so the portion of affection due to him, fell to Benjamin as the right heir there∣of.

§ 2. Of this Tribe came out of Egyptb 1.1264 thirty five thousand four hun∣dred,* 1.1265 all which dying in the wilderness, fourtyc 1.1266 five thousand and six hundred of their children entred the land of Canaan. Afterwards an hea∣vy dysaster befell this Tribe (of the cause and manner whereof hereafter) insomuch that no.d 1.1267 women and onely six hundred men were left of Bemjamin. Yea none of Benjamin were left above ground, being destroy∣ed from being visible on the face of the earth, and the six hundred re∣maining alle 1.1268 hid in the rock of Rimmon. Thus Benjamin was cut off from the body of Israel, and onely hung dangling by one small sinew, which by the carefull Chirurgery of their brethren, and Gods blessing upon it, in short time recovered it self to be very considerable in Israel.

§ 3. Herein the words of the Psalmist deserve to be observed,* 1.1269 There is littlef 1.1270 Benjamin with their ruler. Little Benjamin: It was therefore no court-complement, or modest excuse, but a downright truth. Saul said unto Samuel,g 1.1271 Am I not a Benjami•• of the smallest of the Tribes of ••srael? It is added, with their Ruler: no Tribe (Iudah excepted) more trading in Comman∣ders then Benjamin did. Hereof were Saul and Ishbosheth both crowned Kings, Ionathan the eldest son;h 1.1272 Mordecai the Favorite, Esther the wife of a King;i 1.1273 Ehud the Judge, and Abner the Generall of Israel, with divers others. And among Ecclesiasticall Rulers, let not him be forgot, who had the care of all thek 1.1274 Churches, evenl 1.1275 Saint Paul the Apostle. But beside these Rulers, Benjamin bred some enemies to authority, Ziba that false cheater, Shimei that foul railer, Baanah andm 1.1276 Rechab privy traitours, Sheba a professed Re∣bell; so impossible it is, all should be good herbs which grow in great gardens.

§ 4. The lot of Benjamin came forthn 1.1277 betwixt the children of Iudah and the children of Ioseph.* 1.1278 Ifo 1.1279 a sparrow falls not on the ground, surely ground falls not to any owner without Gods immediate providence. Benjamin joined with Ioseph to day the possession of Rachels children entire together; and joyned to Iudah, that vicinity of habitation might invite them to u∣nity of Religion. And indeed commendable was the constancy of the Benjamites both to God and their King, following the house of David at the disloyall defection of the rest of the Tribes. Say not that little Benja∣min was thus placed in the middle to be ground betwixt the mill stones of two potent Tribes; for it matters not who lies on our sides, so be it God dwells on our shoulders. Remember we the blessing Moses be∣queathed to this Tribe,p 1.1280 The beloved of the Lord shall dwell in safety by him, and the Lord shall cover him all the day long, and he shall dwell between his shoul∣ders; particularly pointing at his habitation in Ierusalem built in the borders of Benjamin.

§ 5. Now though Benjamins mess,* 1.1281 when he sate at Iosephs table, was q 1.1282 five times as much as any of his brethren, yet here it happened his por∣tion was less then all the rest: except any will say, that onely Benjamins dish was less and meat more, because, though small the compass of

ground allotted to him, yet fair and fruitfull the soile, many and memo∣rable the cities contained therein, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, The lot of this Tribe was straightned (saithr 1.1283 fosephus) because of the virtue of the soile thereof. Yet as little as the land of Benjamin was, it was big enough to be divided betwixt two kingdomes, the south-west part thereof belonging to the kingdome of Iudah, the north-east to Israel, with the cities of Gilgal, Iericho, and Bethel, as shall be made plain in the respe∣ctive description of those places.

§ 6. Iordan is the eastern boundary of this Tribe* 1.1284: David returning victoriously from Mahanaim,* 1.1285 havings 1.1286 ferried over this water, partly brought thither, partly met here, a miscellaneous multitude, Barzillai and Shimei, Mephibosheth and Ziba, that is, loyalty and treachery, faith and falshood mingled together in the same Countrey. Here (once railing) now begging Shimei obtained pardon from him; because bringing a∣long with him (the best argument in his excuse) at 1.1287 thousand men of Benjamin. Some will say, David shewed Shimei too much mercy, and did Mephibosheth too litle justice, not righting him against the false ac∣cusations of Ziba, who better deserved a whole halter, then half of the lands of Mephibosheth. Such doe not seriously consider the present condition of David; who, had his hand struck with the sword of justice, before his feet (in his renewed kingdome) were firmely fast∣ned on the throne of authority, it had been the ready way to have over∣turned him and his posterity. Hereu 1.1288 Sheba a Benjamite taking the advantage of the unseasonable contest betwixt Iudah and Israel, which should have most interest in David, with his trumpet blew rebellion into the eares and hearts of the people; had not the dangerous consequence thereof been seasonably prevented by the vigilancy and valour of David, and his servants.

§ 7. More south on the banks of the river the children of the Pro∣phets straightned for dwellings,* 1.1289 went about to enlarge their habitati∣ons, but meanly provided for that purpose, if we consider the

• 1 Architect, a son of the Prophets, little skild (no doubt) in such employment.
• 2 Timber, green wood, and growing on the banks of Iordan.
• 3 Tools; a borrowed hatchet, the iron whereof fell into the river.

Alass, how comes it to pass, that when houses of the Prophets are to be built, the iron forsakes the handle, which sticks too stedfastly thereunto, when they break them downw 1.1290 with axes and hammers! But x 1.1291 Elisha made all things whole, the hatchet came unto the helve swim∣ming above the water.

§ The alter Ed succeeds next,* 1.1292 more south-ward on the river. For∣merly we have placed it in the Tribe of Reuben on the east of Iordan, but others 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it west of that river in this Tribe. Hear the arguments for both.

For Benjamin.

• 1 It* 1.1293 was set up in the bor∣ders of Iordan which are in the land of Canaan, which land strictly and properly taken was on the west of Iordan.
• 2 It was erected to shew the contesseration of their re∣ligions. And therefore most probable and proper on the west side of Iordan, in the main continent of the land, to claim right, or rather continue a title of those sepa∣ratist-Tribes, Reuben, Gad, and Manasseh in point of Gods worship with other Tribes.
• 3† 1.1294 Saint Hi••rome, and since him learned* 1.1295 Tostatus (to whose arguments in this controversie we refer the rea∣der) with many other Com∣mentators, are very positive in placing this Altar west of Iordan in the Tribe of Benja∣min.

For Reuben.

• 1 It was set upy 1.1296 over against the land of Canaan. Which in proper construction imports it to be on the other side opposite thereunto.
• 2 It had been a meer trespass, for the two Tribes and an halfe in aliena Republica, to build an altar on the ground of other Tribes: and therefore no doubt, they did it on their own ground east of Iordan.
• 3 Iosephusz 1.1297 saith 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Therefore the Tribe of Reuben and Gad going over the river &c.
• 4 Anothera 1.1298 Ioseph (though a modern, yet a learned writer) be∣leeveth, that in those elder times, that Countrey or territory was counted unhallowed, or unclean which had not a place set apart for Gods worship, and proveth from the words of Phinebas, that the altar was set up on their side, lest otherwise having no place consecrated, they might be con∣cluded to live in an unhallowed habitation.

Thus as this altar caused a difference betwixt brethren, about the cause why it was erected: so hath occsioned a dissension amongst learned men, concerning the place, where the same was set up. The best is, the controversie is not of such moment, as to concern salvation. Let us take heed, we be not of that Generationb 1.1299 which set not their hearts a∣right, and then the danger is not great, though we set this altar on the wrong side of the river. However, as the devout Iews in the primitive times, when the Sabbath was newly changed into the Lords-day, kept both Saturday and Sunday holy, observing both ex nimia cautela, to be sure to keep the right day of Divine worship: so for more certainty we have erected two altars, one one each side of the river, leaving it to the dis∣cretion of the judicious Reader, to accept or refuse which of them he pleaseth.

§ 9.* 1.1300 Come we in the next place to thec 1.1301 twelve great stones set up by Ioshua in memoriall that there they passed over the river Iordan on

foot Tremellius conceives probably, that these were the quarries in Gilgal mentioned Iudg. 3. 19. whence Ehud returned back, when he went to kill Eglon King of Moab. Others likewise conceive, that Iohn baptizing hereabouts, did particularly point at these stones, in that his expression to the Pharisees,d 1.1302 God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. They were set up in the Countrey Gilgal, the city so called lying some five miles west of the river.

§ 10. Gilgal (rolling in Hebrew) was so called by Ioshua,* 1.1303 because the reproach of Egypt was there rolled away from the Israelites, and circumcision suspended during their travell, beinge 1.1304 here administred, and the Passeover solemnly observed; here also Manna ceased, the Countrey affording plentifull provisions. Miracles and meanes never shine together in the same Horizon, but the former setteth, when the later ariseth. It will perchance be demanded, why Manna rained so long, seeing the Israelites long a∣goe were come into the plentifull Countrey of Canaan, all the while they had remained in the land of Reuben, ever since they came over the river of Arnon. It is answered, God hitherto continued his largess of Manna,

• 1 Because formerly they were only come into the skirts of the coun∣trey, (unsufficient to maintain so numerous an Army) whereas now they were entred into the very heart and middle of the land.
• 2 The land of Reuben though very fruitfull,f 1.1305 was a place for cattell, fit for grazing, and better for beasts, then men to feed upon.
• 3 God to manifest his liberality, would not onely have his provi∣sions to meet even, but to lap over, continuing Manna till his peo∣ple were otherwise plentifully provided for, both with new corn on the ground (coming hither ing 1.1306 the beginning of harvest) andh 1.1307 old in their Granary.

Thus the Iews did not begin house-keeping on ••are walls, but were set up with full stock afore-hand: victualled in a manner, with two years pro∣vision, that with the good house-keeperi 1.1308 they might bring forth out of their trea∣sure things new and old.

§ 11. In the days of Samuel and Saul,* 1.1309 this was a place of principall credit, where Saul was solemnly invested with a crown, Come, let us goe up untok 1.1310 Gilgal, and renew the kingdome there. Yet here at the same time to shew Gods displeasure with the people for their tumultuous desiring of a King,* 1.1311 Thunder in harvest (in Iudea Sommers thunder old mens wonder) exceedingly afrighted the hearers thereof. Afterwards Saul stained this place with a double deed of disobedience,

• 1 When in Samuels absence he presumed to offerl 1.1312 sacrifice. Once the proverb was, Is Saul also amongst the Prophets? Now it may be, Is Saul also amongst the Priests, invading the Sacerdotall function?
• 2 When contrary to Gods command, he spared and brought hi∣ther the best of spoile of Amalek, so that Samuel was fain to sup∣ply what justice was wanting in Saul, who hewed Agag in pieces before the Lord inm 1.1313 Gilgal.

In after ages here was an Academy or Seminary of the sons of the Pro∣phets,* 1.1314 brought up here in learning preparatory to their profession. Ac∣quired, are so far from hindering infused abilities, that the stock prepa∣red by industry, is fittest to be graffed on by inspiration. Eliah and Elisha were successively the Presidents, or rather the Visitors of this Colledge, the latter being both food, and physick for the students therein:

• 1 Food, when with twenty smalln 1.1315 Barly loaves he fed an hundred of the children of the Prophets.
• 2 Physick, when his meal waso 1.1316 Antidote against the malignity of the wild gourd in their pottage.

It seems the sons of the Prophets were no expert Herbalists, whose learning moved in an higher and holier sphere, and they more skilfull to discern betwixt true doctrine and heresie, then betwixt pot-herbs and poison.

§ 12. Gilgal was afterwards a sinke of Idolatry,* 1.1317 and belonged to the Kings of Israel, as appears by the Prophets counsell, though thou Israel play the harlot, yet let not Iudah offend, and come yee not intop 1.1318 Gilgal &c. At Gilgal men multipliedq 1.1319 transgression, whereupon destruction was denounced against this place, and Gilgal was afterwards rolled up in her own ruines. To return to the river Iordan, which a little south-ward falls in∣to ther 1.1320 Salt-sea, the south boundary of this Tribe. The epithet Salt is not here superfluous, but emphaticall, partly to distinguish it from the sea of Cinneroth or Galilee, which was a fresh-water-sea; and partly be∣cause the water hereof was salt with a witness, fire-salt, as I may say. Let Philosophers demonstrate the cause of the brackishness of the Oce∣an, though it is to be feared, they wil be posed nearer home, how rivolets of teares which flow from their own eyes, come to be so salt. But a peculi∣ar reason may be certainly assigned, why the water in this sea was tran∣scendently salt above all others, whereof largely hereafter in the descripti∣on of Iudah.

§ 13. Having done with the channell of Iordan,* 1.1321 the certain and un∣moveable bound of Benjamin on the east, come we now in our peram∣bulation to surround the other three sides of this Tribe, and at first will onely take notice of the limitary places, and so proceed from the rine to the core, from the marches to the middle of this countrey. The south of Benjamin ranged from Kiriath-jearim by the wells 1.1322 of the waters of Nephtoah, to the valley of Hinnon, and so on the south of Ierusalem descended to En∣rogell. All which places shall hereafter be presented in a peculiar map, and therefore no more for the present.

§ 14. Hence it went forth to Enshemesh, i. e.* 1.1323 the fountain of the Sun. Either so called from the clearness of the waters thereof, or because in Idolatrous days, when the hoste of heaven wast 1.1324 worshipped (whereof the Sun the Generall) it was dedicated thereunto, or because the suns extraordina∣ry influence thereon endued it with soveraign virtue. And now it is well

remembred, that Bath in England is called byu 1.1325 Antoninus Aque solis or the waters of the Sun. Hence the bounds of Benjamin stretched to Geliloth nearw 1.1326 Gilgal (over against the going up to Adummim) and thence descen∣ded to the stone of Bohan the sonx 1.1327 of Reuben, so called no doubt from some memorable act by him there atcheived, for otherwise the Reube∣nites had no part of possession on the west side of Iordan. Hence this Tribe extended through Arabah to Beth-hoglah, i. e. asy 1.1328 Saint Hierome in∣terprets it, Locus gyri, or the place of a circle, because (as he will have it) in this place Ioseph with his brethren set in a round (the forme of mourners) bewailed the corps of Iacob brought hither out of Egypt.

§ 15. But leaving this as a conjecture,* 1.1329 most sure it is, that herea∣bouts was the floor of Atad, where so solemn a lamentation was made for Iacobs death, that the place long after did weare mourning in the name thereof, therefore calledz 1.1330 Abel-mizraim, i. e. the sorrowing of the Egy∣ptians. Strange, that strangers, beinga 1.1331 the Elders of Pharaohs Court and kingdome, should so affectionately bemoan the death of a man no whit related unto them. Surely the Egyptians did not weep-Irish with faigned and mercenary teares, much less was their passion onely State-sympathy and politick compliance, sighing and smiling with the sighs and smi∣lings of Ioseph. Rather it was because the endearing disposition, and obliging goodness of old Iacob, living fifteen years with them in Egypt, had gained the generall love of the land. Besides, they lamented his loss as the death of their own grand-father, because he was Father to Ioseph, the Father, founder and preserver of them and theirs in the time of famin. If any demand why the Egyptians mourned for Iacobb 1.1332 three∣score and ten days, whilst Ioseph made a mourning for him but forc 1.1333 seven days? I can tell the common answer, that the former ignorant of heavenly happiness lamented him totally lost, whilst Ioseph notd 1.1334 mourn∣ing without hope was more moderate in his lamentation. But whether this solution be sound in it self, or the question exactly conformable to the text, we remit it to the examination of others. I would rather know the reason why this solemnity of sorrow, was performed in this place, rather then at the cave of Machpelah forty miles hence, where the corps were interred; surely the Master of the Ceremonies in those days could give an account thereof.

§ 16. But here it will be objected, that Ioseph coming out of Egypt, had a nearer way by many miles to carry Iacobs corps to Hebron, then by going over Iordan. It is confessed, but this fetching a compass was conceived more for the state of the funerall. Unfitting it was, that the body of that worthy Patriarch (to whom all the land belonged by promise) should steale into that Countrey in a clandestine way, and privately enter in at the postern door, rather let it solemnly surround the Countrey, and be brought in at the broad gates. Thus the corps of men of quality, though the Chancell-door be nearer, are borne

through the porch and middle-alley to the place of their interment.

§ 17. So much for the south-marches of Benjamin,* 1.1335 we come now to visite the north-limits thereof. Those began from Iordan (saith our English translation.) In divertigio Iardenis quo magis adhuc ad orientem divertit (saith Tremellius in his note on the place) i. e. in the winding of Iordan as it turns still more to the east; and we could wish, that this eastern flexure of that river, had been made a little more visible in our Maps. Hence they went up to the sidee 1.1336 of Iericho, understand thereby the confluence of the waters afterwards running to Iericho (as appears by paralleling Iosh. 16. 1. with Iosh. 18. 12.) and so through the mountains westward,f 1.1337 the goings out thereof are at the wilderness of Beth-aven. Whence it turneth towards Luz which is Bethel, south-ward, which now I come to describe.

§ 18. Beth-el,* 1.1338 that is, Gods house, was so named by Iacob (for formerly it was called Luz) who here lying on a stone (it matters not how hard our bed, if so heavenly our dreams) saw ag 1.1339 Ladder with God on the top thereof, and Angels ascending and descending thereon. Going down to attend on Gods children according to their commission, and up to give an account of their attendance, and receive farther instructions. Here Iacob by vow indented with God solemnly to make this place his house, and to give to him at his safe returnh 1.1340 with bread and water, the tenth of all his substance. But though God over performed his counter∣part herein, Iacob neglected his promise, and when his staffe was swelled intoi 1.1341 two bands, set down his staffe at Shechem, and turned there a purcha∣ser of a parcell of ground, till God minded him of his former obligati∣on, Arisek 1.1342, goe up to Bethel, and dwell there &c.

§ 19. Most happy that man who runs the way of Gods commandements,* 1.1343 and next him he is the best, who answers the spur, and with Iacob goeth, when almost driven. Hither he comes (having first reformed his family ofl 1.1344 Idolatry) and here built an Altar called El-beth-el. During his abode here died Deborah Rebekahs nurse, venerable for her old age, having seen her nurse-childs childrens children, to the fourth generation. Surely she was well loved whilest living, because so much lamented when dead, buried underm 1.1345 Allon Bachuth, or the oake of mourning. As if Iacobs children desired, that their eyes should return that moisture to her in teares, which her breasts had bestowed in milke on their grand∣mother. Thus, though the Hebrews did not so doate on their nurses, as the wild-Irish (who love them better then their ownn 1.1346 mothers) yet they had them in an high estimation.

§ 20. In the division of the land,* 1.1347 Beth-el fell to the lot ofo 1.1348 Benjamin. Yet we finde that the house of Ioseph (understand the Tribe of Ephraim) wanp 1.1349 and possessed it. It seems the City was divided into two parts, the northern pertaining to Ephraim, the southern to Benjamin. In the days of Samuel we finde, howq 1.1350 he went from year to year in circuit to Beth-el, and Gilgal, and Mizpeh, and judged Israel in all these places; which were all three

in this Tribe, and in the heart of the Countrey, conveniently seated for Termers to resort hither from all parts thereof.

§ 21. Here Ieroboam set up one of his golden calves: and how busie was he about sacrificing unto it,* 1.1351 when a Prophet sent from God de∣nounced the destruction of his Altar, which presently clave asunder, according to his prediction? An Altar, which (were it of brass or stone) was softer then the miracle-proof heart of Ieroboam, which nei∣ther was broken, nor bruised thereat; as also he was no whit moved to repent, with the drying up, andr 1.1352 restoring of his hand, which happened thereupon. Indeed he conceived, that his kingdome must have Idolatry for the pillars, which had Rebellion for the foundation thereof: and though Baalisme began and ended with the family of Ahab, Calfe-worship was rivetted into the Crown of Israel. As for the Prophet that foretold the future ruine of this place, a Lions 1.1353 slew him in his return, because he credited a pretended Revelation Parole unto another man, before a Com∣mission from God to the contrary, solemnly signed and delivered un∣to himself. See Gods finger in the Lions paw, how rationally did the brute-beast work his Masters will, being sent not to prey, but to punish? He killed the Prophet, filled not himself, but with thet 1.1354 Asse; stood by the corps, if not as mourners for, as waiters about it. Behold his life spilled, whilest wickedu 1.1355 Balaams was spared in journey, so uncertain it is for any to conclude Gods lovew 1.1356 or hatred from outward events.

§ 22. Eliah and Elisha* 1.1357 often visited this City of Beth-el; the latter go∣ing up hither was mockt by the children thereof, for lacking the comely excrement of haire on his head, whereupon came two beares out of the wood, and tare two and forty of them. Some will say, Elisha had better have called for two rods, then two Beares out of the wood, therewith to drive out that folly which was bound up in the heart of these children. But his severity will appeare needfull herein, if all circumstances be considered,

• 1 Probably (though termed children) they were striplings of some bigness, who durst adventure out of the city by the wood-side.
• 2 No doubt the chickens crowed as the cocks had learned them, and followed the precedents of their Idolatrous parents.
• 3 The gemination of their offence, Goex 1.1358 up thou bald-head, goe up thou bald-head.
• 4 They mocked him as he was going up the way, and it is said, the Prophet turned back, so they continued their taunts whilest he came to them, yea till he was at them, yea when he was past them.
• 5 He looked on them, so that had any ingenuity or remorse been legi∣ble in their countenances, no doubt he would have suspended his sentence.
• 6 He cursed in the name of the Lord, not out of spight, but with Gods Spirit, and the judgement followed accordingly.

Probably some of them escaped to the City, and there might instruct their mothers and nurses, never more to fright children with fond tales of Bug-bears, but seriously to informe them of the truth of this sorrow∣full accident.

§ 23. In this City Beth-el there was also a nursery of the Sonsy 1.1359 of the Prophets.* 1.1360 Alas, what heart had they to live here! Could the Stall of the golden calfe be a convenient place for them to study in? The frequent and abominable impieties here committed, they could neither behold with silence, nor reprove with safety. However, it seems, they were especially desirous of, and delighted in this place, where God had imme∣diately manifested his gracious presence to Iacob: and we may charitably beleeve, by the privateness of their lives secured themselves both from pollution and persecution. But for the main, Beth-el was changed into Beth-aven, Scala coeli into Gradus inferni, the Devills then dancing for joy, where once Angels (those holy Agitators) went up and down betwixt heaven and earth. Yea in after-ages it was penal for any pious Prophet to approach this place, such the strictness of the prohibition herein,z 1.1361 Pro∣phecy no more at Beth-el, for it is the Kings Chappell, and it is the Kings Court. As if it were against the Law of the Verge for one to draw a sword (though of Gods word) within the bounds and precincts of the Palace of the ido∣latrous Kings of Israel.

§ 24. The last memorable mention that we finde of Beth-el,* 1.1362 was when Iosiah burnt the bones of the idolatrous people on thea 1.1363 Altar there. Some will say, he shewed little wisdome, and less valour therein, to en∣counter dead corps. Yea the living found more offence by the stinking, then the dead felt pain by the burning of these bones. Nor was the altera∣tion thereby produced of so great moment, seeing otherwise it would have been dust to dust, and now was ashes to ashes. But we must know that Iosiah herein was not acted with principles of cruelty, but moved in obedience to Gods command, to fulfill that prophecy some hundred years before foretoldb 1.1364 of him. Whilest here they were ransacking the se∣pulchers, behold one solemn grave (the house of the dead) with a stone thereupon, (the door of that house) with an Epitaph on that stone, (the Porter of that door) wherein, on enquiry appeared, that Prophet lay interred, who long since forespake these passages now come to pass. His corps werec 1.1365 spared by special command, and with him quietly rested the old Prophet▪ so good is it, (as we haved 1.1366 elsewhere observed) to keep good company both in life, and after death. So much of Beth-el, whence the border of Benjamine 1.1367 descended from Ataroth-Adar near the hill which lyeth on the south side of the nether Bethoron.

§ 25. In assigning the west border of this Tribe,* 1.1368 we meet with a churlish difficulty in the text, drawing the bounds thereof so, as to f 1.1369 compass the corner of the sea southward. Here the Quere ariseth, how any part of Benjamin could approach the sea, the Tribe of Dan being inter∣posed

betwixt it and the Mediterranean. Rabbi Solomon seeking to salve it, by Sea understands some great water in the west of this Tribe: and what he affirmeth, is proportionable enough to the Hebrew language, terming all watry confluences a Sea, as we have formerlyg 1.1370 observed. And indeed what is our English word Mere used in the samesense more or less then Mare, or a Sea? I should be inclined to the opinion, that theh 1.1371 pool of Gibeon so eminent in Scripture, and styled by Ieremiah, thei 1.1372 great waters which are in Gibeon, should be the Sea herein intended. Or if the words of the Text calling it the sea, without any other addition, must be understood of the best and biggest in that kinde, (and then can be no other then the Mediterranean sea) then I shall embrace the judgement of learned k 1.1373 Macius, interpreting •• jam, not the Sea, but the west onely; which the propriety of the tongue will well endure.

§ 26. From this western compass (aliàs Sea in other translations) the limits of Benjamin range to Kiriath-jearim,* 1.1374 in the confines of this Tribe, where the Arke was Leiger for twenty years, and whence David in a new cart intended to convey it to Ierusalem. This kinde of carriage was butl 1.1375 Philistine divinity, and a Pagan precedent; not so ordered by Moses in the mount. When the Arke was removed from Shilo, it wasm 1.1376 set on the Levites shoulders; and I see no reason, why they now should be too good to beare it. Uzzah and Ahio drive the cart. The former with his hand held it from shaking, such his store of good intention, and sha∣ked it with his holding, such his want of due qualification. God stri∣keth himn 1.1377 with death, and David is startled thereat. Is this the Arke placed so near the Mercy-seat? Oh how terrible then is the throne of di∣vine Justice! For a time therefore the Arke is set to sojourne in the house of Obed-Edom, where the Land-lord was blessed for go good a guest. Diuine ordinances, according as their subject receiveth them, are either cordials or poysons, and the Arke brought ••ither a curse or a blessing, whithersoever it came.

§ 27. The place where the former dysast••r happened was called by David Perez-Uzzah,* 1.1378 nigh* 1.1379 Nachons threshing-floor. We meet with ma∣ny such places in the Bible, distant from Cities, where husbandmen housed, and beat out their grain, with severall inventions: namely,

• 1 With the feet ofo 1.1380 Oxen treading out the corn.
• 2 By thep 1.1381 wheel running over them. Make them O Lord like &c.
• 3 With flailes, which having wooden handles, had their ends q 1.1382 armed with iron.

But amongst all their devices, the lazy ••rick of ther 1.1383 wild Irish, never entred into their braines, who to save pains, burn the straw, so to part the grain from it.

§ 28. So much for the borders of Benjamin.* 1.1384 Come we now into the middle thereof, and first we finde the waters of Iericho arising in the confines of Ephraim. The naughtiness of this water was m••raculously

healed by Elisha putting salt into thes 1.1385 fountain thereof. I say miraculous∣ly, otherwise that ingredient would rather have made it more brackish, then less bitter.* 1.1386 Hence those waters run south-ward to the City of Ie∣richo; whose name (as Munster interprets) signifies having a good savour. Indeed so delicious the situation thereof (after the cure aforesaid wrought by Elisha) that, had Profit and Pleasure been disposed to solace themselves together, no fitter place could be found for that purpose. Fragrant the flowers, sweet the herbs hereabout; especially the garden of Balsame, which in the days of the Romans, occasioned a quarrell betwixt them and the Iews, who manfully defended it. Happy had the latter been, if as zealous for the substance, as for the shadow, losing their own lives to maintain the type, and taking away his life, who was the truth thereof. Then balsame intended by nature for the curing, was the causing of many wounds, such deadly blows passed be∣twixt them.

§ 29. Ioshua took this City with the sound of Rams horns,* 1.1387 whereat the wall fell down to the ground. It troubleth me not to conceive, how the rest of the wall falling flat, Rahabs house built thereon should stand upright: seeing divine power, which miraculously gave the Rule, might accordingly make the Exception. A solemnt 1.1388 curse was by Ioshua impo∣sed on those who should rebuild the walls of Iericho, so to obliterate the monument of divine power and justice.

§ 30. But Iericho thus dismantled, maintained the reputation of a City,* 1.1389 and though not walled with stone for defence, was shaded with trees for pleasure. It is called theu 1.1390 City of Palmes (wherew 1.1391 Ehud killed Eglon the corpulent King of Moab) growing so plentifully round about it. These Palmes, or Date-trees had scaly barks, and the boughs were ge∣nerally used, in all combates of manhood, to crown the conquerour. For, asx 1.1392 Erasmus observeth, though severall countries, on sundry occasi∣ons, had distinct garlands of victory, made of Laurell, Olive, Myrtle, Oake &c. yet the Palme-tree carried away the palme from them all, and was universally entertained as the Embleme of triumph. The worst I wish these trees is, that they may never want store of weight, seeing Naturalists observe, the more they are depressed, the more they flou∣rish.

§ 31. But to return to Iericho;* 1.1393 it is ill hollowing in the eares of a sleeping Lion, and worse awaking that dust, which God would have dormant in eternall obscurity. See this in the walls of Iericho, which Hiel the Bethelite affronting heaven built again: and according to Ioshua's execration,y 1.1394 laid the foundation thereof in Abiram his first borne, and set up the gates thereof in Segub his youngest son; that is, both the one and the other were then destroied by untimely deaths. Strange that seeing his first son drop away, he desisted not from that design; but such the pre∣cipice of bad projects, once step in, and seldome stop in the way of

wickedness. Nor can Hiels presumption herein be excused, whatsoever is pretended in his behalf, being led to this act of contempt, by one of these considerations:

• 1 H•• mistook Ioshua's curse rather for a patheticall expression, then propheticall prediction.
• 2 He conceived the virtue thereof worn out and antiquated, after five hundred years continuance.
• 3 He chose rather to bottome his memory on so famous a stru∣cture, then to build it on his posterity, as sooner likely to decay.

However Hiel got a curse, and Iericho walls thereby, which afterwards grew to be a potent, and populous City.

§ 32. When the twelve Tribes were divided into two kingdomes,* 1.1395 Iericho probably pertained to Israel, as may app••ar,

• 1 By the frequent conversing of Eliah and Elisha in this City, suffi∣ciently known to have been subjects of the crown of Israel.
• 2 Because Hiel the Bethelite (Beth-el belonging to Israel) built the walls thereof.
• 3 Because that building bears date in thez 1.1396 days of Ahab, and is not accounted according to the reign of Iehoshaphat, the contempo∣rary King of Iudah.

Afterwards it was in the possession of the Kings of Iudah, because in the reign of Ahaz, the captives of Iudah are said to be brought back to Iericho unto theira 1.1397 brethren. When carried into Babylon, no more then threeb 1.1398 hun∣dred fourty five of this City returned home, whose zealec 1.1399 was very for∣ward in repairing the walls of Ierusalem.

§ 33. Here Christ cured blind Bartimeus; and Zacheus the Publican (one of more state then stature) dwelt in this City.* 1.1400 Long had he wished for a sight of Christ: and curiosity in this kinde may sometimes open the door for devotion to enter in. But alass, he was so low, more likely in the crowd to loss himself, then finde his Saviour, till on a suddain he grows a proper man, by getting up into ad 1.1401 Sycamore tree. Who dares say Sycamores are always barren? See one here loaden with good fruit. Christ seeing him invites himself to his house, and down he comes (with more speed no doubt then he gat up) to welcome his guest with good cheer, though the last-course he brought in, was the best; protest∣ing a fourfold restitution of what he had wrongfully gotten, and giving the half of his remaining estate unto the poor.

§ 34. Iericho was surrounded with plains on every side.* 1.1402 Hither Kinge 1.1403 Zedekiah fled, and here was taken by the forces of Babylon. The high-way betwixt Iericho and Ierusalem is infamous for theeving, be∣cause of the covert the neighbouring wilderness affords; and great roads are the best rivers for robbers to fish in. Wonder not, that so short a way betwixt two such eminent Cities, was no better secured, seeing some hundred years since, little safer was the road betwixt London and

Saint Albans: till an Abbot of that place, cut down the woods, that afforded them shelter. Reader, if thy occasion should call thee to goe from Iericho to Ierusalem, I wish thee well guarded; but if it be thy hard hap, with the man in the Gospell (be it history or parable) to be rob∣bed and wounded with theeves, mayst thou meet with some good g 1.1404 Samaritan, to convey thee to the Inne, and provide necessaries for thee.

§ 35. West of the waters of Iericho stood Ai,* 1.1405 a small City, but great enough to give a check to the full speed of Israels victories. Their losse here was inconsiderableh 1.1406 in it self (no more then thirty six men) but dangerous in the consequence thereof. Such a flaw in their orient suc∣cess, made them cheap in the worlds valuation; and the Canaanites (who hitherto had charactred them invincible in their apprehension) began hence to collect, and conclude a possibility of conquering them. Yet not valour too little, in such as fought, but sin too much in some who staid at home, caused this defeat. Achan was the man, who in fine proved no whit richer for the gold, or warmer for the garment he had stolen. Detected by lot, accused by his conscience, convicted by his own confession, condemned by Ioshua he (with hisi 1.1407 children and cattle) is stoned by the Israelites. The place of his execution was called, the vale of Achor, or the vale of trouble, both because Achan actively had troubled Israel with his sin, and because here he was justly troubled by them in his punishment. As for the promise of the Prophet in after ages, that the k 1.1408 vale of Achor should be a door of hope, understand it mystically, that the most deplorable, and seemingly desperate estate of the Church, is capa∣ble of comfort, and may in Gods due time be changed into a prospe∣rous condition. Achan thus punished, how active are the Armes of the Israelites, when freed from the fetters of Sacriledge! Ai is quickly conque∣red, the inhabitants thereof being trained by a dissembled flight of their foes, into their own destruction. Now although such ambushes are now adays unambushed, by the generall suspicion all have of them, yet in the infancy of the world, when battells were meerly managed by main might, and downright blowes▪ (men bringing all their forces a∣bove board) such lying in wait was an unusuall stratagem, and perchance may justly be referred to Ioshua, as the first inventor thereof.

§ 36. West of Ai,* 1.1409 betwixt Bethel and Ai, was thel 1.1410 mountain, where Abraham and Lot long lived lovingly together, until the contest betwixt theirm 1.1411 heardsmen, when the land was grown too little for their sub∣stance. Poverty preserveth amity, when riches oft-times make rents a∣mong friends. Hard by was the City and wilderness of Beth-aven, which signifies the house of vanity. Strange, that any should impose on a place (except in derision) so ill, and unlucky a name. Yet, hath not Solomon in effect set the same on the whole world?n 1.1412 Vanity of vanities, all is vanity. But Beth-aven seems emphatically so called, for some eminent

Idolatry committed therein. Neer this placeo 1.1413 was the wood, wherein when it rained honey from heaven, the Israelites being in pursuit of the Philistines, wanted hands to receive it, having them bound up by Sauls adjuration, not to eat before night. I see neither piety, nor policy, but humour and headiness in Sauls resolution, the way to encrease their stomach, and not their valour. Might not a cursory meal been allowed them, in a running march, a snatch and away? Here Ionathans eyes were opened with tasting a little honey, and presently his eyes were opened again in a sadder sense, seeing himself liable to death for breaking his Fathers command. Nor was it his own innocence, and invincible ig∣norance of the law, but the peoplesp 1.1414 interposing, which preserved him alive. Yet will not this one good act of popular violence, make amends for those many mischiefs, which their impetuous exorbitances in other cases have produced.

§ 37. Still westward of Beth-aven stood Gibeon,* 1.1415 termed aq 1.1416 royall City in Scripture, that is, a fair and princely place; otherwise, in all the tran∣sactions, betwixt this City and the Israelites, we meet with no King thereof, which may almost perswade us to believe it a popular State. The inhabitants thereof with clouted old shooes, mouldy bread, and a lie farther fetched then their journey, (pretending their dwellings at great distance) deceived the congregation of Israel, then camped at Gilgal. For the smoke of those ovens, wherein their bread was baked, might almost be perceived from Gibeon to Gilgal, which space Ioshua marched over with his foot-army in oner 1.1417 night. However, hereby they saved their lives, onely for their cheat were condemned to be Nethinims or Deo∣dands, that is, people given to God, to hew wood, draw water, and doe the drudgery of the Tab••rnacle ands 1.1418 Temple, a condition which they gladly accepted of; so sweet is life in it self, though sawced with servi∣tude.

§ 38. Afterwards Ioshua with a miraculous victory here conquered the five Kings of Canaan, which assembled themselves to besiege Gibeon, in re∣venge of their defection to the Israelites. Never had battell more of God therein; for, he himself brought up, or rather let down the train of Artillery, killing the Canaanites with hail-stones from heaven, as theyt 1.1419 fled in the go∣ing down to Bethoron unto Azekah. Here Ioshua by his faithfull prayer stopt a Giant in his full career, as he was running his race, staying the Sun inu 1.1420 Gibeon, to attend his execution on his enemies. This was (as I may say) the Barnady day of the whole world, the very longest, which that climate ever did, or shal behold, when time was delivered of twins, two days join∣ed together without any night interposed. How the heavens (this ex∣traordinary accident notwithstanding) were afterwards reconciled to their regular motions, and how the expence of so much delay, was re∣paired by future thrift, (I mean this staying of the Sun made up in the years account, by his swifter moving afterwards) I leave to be audited,

and cast up even by Astronomers. Mean time, the foresaid five Kings, were first hid, then stopt in the cave ofw 1.1421 Makk••dah, till Ioshua commanded them to be brought forth, and his souldiers to set their feet on their necks; and David in his expression many years after, reflecteth hereon, Thoux 1.1422 hast given me the necks of mine enemies &c. Then were those five Kings hanged by Makkedah a regall City of the Canaanites, which at that time was taken, and they 1.1423 King thereof destroyed by Ioshua.

§ 39. To return to Gibeon▪* 1.1424 it was afterwards one of the four Cities in this Tribe, which were allotted to thez 1.1425 Levites, and yet we finde it the Theater chiefly of martial atchievements; for, by the great pool in Gibeon, in Helkath-hazzurim, or, th•• field of strong men, was Abner with the host of Israel worsted by Ioab Generall for David; when Asahel like a wild Roe (wild for his rashness, Roe for his swiftness) would not be perswaded from pursuing of Abner, untill nigh the hill Amnah whicha 1.1426 lieth before Giah, he taught Asahel the great difference between a nimble leg, a and vigorous arme, smiting him with his spear under the fifth rib.

§ 40. Under the same rib,* 1.1427 at the great stoneb 1.1428 which is in Gibeon, Ioab jea∣lous of Amasa his cousin-german (Ambition owns no alliance, and is onely of kin to it self) bas••ly murdered him in this manner. Ioab had a sword hanging on his loines, and as he went it used toc 1.1429 fall out, as if it sought for another sheath, b••sides what it had already. Surely he had put his sword in this careless posture, thus to play at in and out, to cover his intended murder, under some pretence of casualty, as if in his em∣braces his weapon had hurt Amasa by unhappy accident. Vain excuse, for certainly his sword could not of its own accord have gone so quick∣ly, and so deeply to Amasa's fifth rib, had not Ioab's steddy aime, both dispatched it on that errand, and directed it to that place. Amasa thus slain, all the people passing by make an halt at his corps, and everyd 1.1430 one that came by him stood still, untill his body was removed. Where amongst so many gazing on his corps, it is hard, if the active thoughts of some did not light on this observation of divine justice, that he now was trea∣cherously slain, whoe 1.1431 so lately had been the Generall to a Traitor.

§ 41. In the beginning of the reign of King* 1.1432 Solomon, Gibeon was a publick place of divine worship, where part of the Tabernacle resided. Here two things are carefully to be observed:

• 1 The Arke it self. This being taken out of the Tabernacle at Shi∣loh, byf 1.1433 Hophni and Phinehas, never returned thither again. But from the land of the Philistines was brought back, first tog 1.1434 Beth∣shemesh, thence toh 1.1435 Kiriath-jearim, thence to the house ofi 1.1436 Obed-Edom, and at last fixed and setled by David in Zion under the co∣ver of a Tentk 1.1437 which he had pitched for that purpose.
• 2 The Tabernacle of the Congregation, made by Moses in the wilderness, wherein the Priests attended about their publick sacrifices. This about Solomons time was translated from Shiloh to Gibeonl 1.1438 as a

• place of more eminency, and conveniency for divine service, be∣cause a City of the Levites.

Herein on the high place in Gibeon, Solomon offered to God a thousand burnt offerings, and (which was most acceptable) a zealous prayer reque∣sting wisdome of God, who bestowed both it, and wealth, and honour upon him. Thus those who chiefly desire grace, receive it, the jewell, and at least a competency of outward provisions, for a cabinet to keep it in. Some hundred years after, by the great waters which are in Gi∣beon, Iohanan the son of Karcah, recovered the remnant of the poor Isra∣elites (left in the land after the captivity of Babylon) from Ismael a Prince of the bloud royall, who had a design to carry them away captive unto the Ammonites.

§ 42. Next Gibeon,* 1.1439 we take the City of Gibeah into our serious consi∣deration, not as nearest in situation, but in sound of like name, inso∣much that some have unwarily confounded them, as the same place. Gi∣beah lay in the south-west part of this Tribe, whose inhabitants were bad men, but goodm 1.1440 markes-men, right shooters (at an haires breadth and faile not) but unrighteous livers. A Levite coming with his concu∣bine, and servant from Bethlehem, declined to lie atn 1.1441 Ierusalem, because then an heathen City, and (though late) recovered this Gibeah for his lodging place. Alas, what was this, but from the fire into the furnace? so excessive hot was the lust of the people of this City. But charity therein was as cold, none inviting this Levite to his house, untill an old man (and he also no inhabitant, but a stranger of mount Ephraim) coming from his worko 1.1442 out of the field at even, (Industry is the fewel of hospitality) kindely entertained him in his house. In fine, the Levites concubine was by violence, and variety of lust of the men of this City abused to death. Oh the justice of divine proceedings! She had formerly beenp 1.1443 false to her husband.

Culpa libido fuit, poena libido fuit. By lust she sinned, and 'twas just She should be punished by lust.

This villany being declared to all Israel, a consultation thereon, and first in a fair way the offenders are demanded to justice, which denied and all the Tribe of Benjamin engaging themselves to defend the damnable deed of those of Gibeah, all Israel resolves in a nationall war, to revenge so foul a murder.

§ 43. Here let us stand still and wonder,* 1.1444 that an army united a∣mongst thems••lves as one man, most in number, best in cause, wisest in counsell (as who had asked, and obtained the advice of God himself, to goe on in this war) should once, andq 1.1445 again be defeated, by those who were weaker, and wickeder then themselves. I cannot challenge the army of Israel, for any eminent sin at this time, yet it is very suspici∣ous, they were carnally confident of the conquest, as accounting the victory eleven to one on their side. However the next battel made amends for all, wherein all the raveno••s wolves of Benjamin, with their dams

and whelps at home, were utterly destroyed, except sixr 1.1446 hundred, and those cooped up in a grate, and hid in the rock of Rimmon. Thus, what once was sadly said of Ioseph, was now more true of Benjamin,s 1.1447 One is not. And the whole Tribe had finally been extinguished, had not provision been made to supply them with wives, as formerly hath beent 1.1448 observed.

§ 44. Afterwards this Gibeah* 1.1449 got the surname ofu 1.1450 Saul, because he was born, lived, and buried here. In this Gibeahw 1.1451 of Saul, five of his sons (amongst whom a Mephibosheth, but not the Mephibosheth) were in Davids reign hanged up on the hill before the Lord, to expiate Sauls murdering of the Gibeonites. How strangely was his zeale transposed, turning the back of his sword towards thex 1.1452 Amalekites, whom God commanded him to destroy, and using the edge thereof against the Gi∣beonites, whom by oath he was bound to preserve? Here Rizpah Sauls concubine, covered the corps of such as were executed, with sackcloth, to keep birds and beasts, from feeding upon them.

§ 45. Her kindness to the dead isy 1.1453 told to King David,* 1.1454 who not one∣ly gave the hearing, but the practising of so good an example, and there∣by is put in minde, to shew mercy to the bones of Saul, and Ionathan, which he fetched from Iabesh-Gilead, and buried hard by in Zelah, in the sepulcher of Kish his Father. Shewing thereby, that his former severity to Sauls sons, proceeded from a publick desire of his subjects good, no private design of revenge upon Saul, whose corps he so solemnly inter∣red. Corpses, which were but wanderers, whilest hung up by the Phi∣listines in their City ofz 1.1455 Bethshan; were but sojourners, when buried by the Gileadites in the land of Gad; but now became house-keepers, when brought home to the proper place of the sepulcher of their Fathers.

§ 46. Hard by Gibeah was Migron,* 1.1456 a small City, where Saul for some time abode with his men under aa 1.1457 Pomegranate-tree. Say not, that such a tree was a simple palace for a Prince, for in those hot Countreys, pleasant was the residence for some short time, under the shadow there∣of. Yea, our Countrey-manb 1.1458 Bede can tell you, how in our cold cli∣mate Anno Domini 601. Augustine the Monke held a Synode under an Oake (called Augustines Ake in old English) which tree our learned c 1.1459 Antiquary placeth in the confines of Worcester-shire. Nor far from Mi∣gron is Ramah a City, built by Baasha (jealous that Israel would revolt to Iudah,d 1.1460 on Asa's reformation of Religion) to stop all intercourse betwixt the two kingdomes. Not that the armes of so small a City, could reach seventy miles from the sea to Iordan, but because Ramah was greater in command, then compass, as advantageously seated on some roade, or pass of importance. But Baasha diverted by the invasion of Benhadad King of Assyria, desisted from his building; for which he had made so large preparation, that Asa afterwards repaired the neighbouring ci∣ties of Geba ande 1.1461 Mizpah, with the stones provided for the fortifying of Ramah.

§ 47. Mizpah now mentioned lay some eight miles hence, full north.* 1.1462 When in the days of Samuel, the seat of justice was annuall for the time, and tripartite for the place, Mizpah had a fair share thereof,f 1.1463 Samuel went from year to year, in circuit to Bethel, and Gilgal, and Mizpah, lying in a kinde of triangle, and judged Israel in all those places, and his return was to Ramah, for there was his house. State-affairs made not the good man to forget his fa∣mily, spending three Terms abroad on the publick, and the Vacation at home, on his private occasions. At Mizpah was a generall reformation of the people, when conscious of their sins, and sensible of Gods anger, they drew* 1.1464 water, that is, plentifully powred forth tears before the Lord. Say not, that their weeping was a labour in vain, and such drawing of water (like the bottomless buckets of the Belides never to be filled) ineffectuall for the expiation of sin, because no sorrow for the same is sufficient, see∣ing, not the intrinsecall worth of their tears, but Gods gracious appreti∣ation of the sincerity thereof, gave the value to their weeping. After∣wards atg 1.1465 Mizpah, Saul out of modesty, or policy, was hid among the stuffe; when found there, fetched thence, and presented to the people for their king, appearing so proper a person, that nature might seem to de∣sign him for supremacy, and mark him out to be theh 1.1466 Overseer of Israel, who was higher then any of the people, from the shoulders, andi 1.1467 upwards.

§ 48. In the days of King Baasa, Asa* 1.1468 King of Iudah frighted with fear, made al 1.1469 pit in Mizpah for his retreating place. No doubt though the entrance, and orifice thereof, did promise no more then a plain pit, yet it wasm 1.1470 contrived into rooms, and fortified with substructions therein, fit for the receipt of a Prince. Wonder not, that he would prefer to trust his person here, rather then within the walls of his royall City Ierusalem; for surely this was not provided for a place of long residence, but for present priva∣cy, and sudden safety, if extremity required it. After the Babylonish capti∣vity, when Gedaliah was made governour of those poor Iews, which were left to till the land, he maden 1.1471 Mizpah the seat of his short government. Thus have I often seen fishermen, when they have caught store of fish, cast the young fry (worth neither the keeping, nor killing) into the river again, to be breeders, in which consideration the King of Babylon preser∣ved these poor Iews from destruction. Slight not Gedaliahs place, as dis∣gracefull to be Prince of beggers, for they were in a thriving way, and pro∣bable to improve themselves to a considerable condition, had not Ismael (an unhappy name to persecute Gods children) a Prince of the bloud, kil∣led him, with his followers, casting them into the midsto 1.1472 of the pit that Asa made, now employed to bury the dead, but first intended to preserve the living. In the days of the Maccabees, whilest Ierusalem was possessed, and profaned by the heathens, they repaired top 1.1473 Mizpah, as a place formerly fortunate for that purpose, to fast, pray, and beg Gods blessing on their undertakings against their enemies.

§ 49. South of Mizpah lay the place called Eben-ezer,* 1.1474 that is, the stone of

help, so named, by way of Prolepsis in Scripture, 1 Sam. 4. 1. for otherwise for the present, this place was no help, but an hindrance to the Israelites, who here were twice beaten in battell by the Philistines. At the second time they brought their Reserve, I mean theq 1.1475 Ark, into the field, & carnal∣ly conceited, that victory would fly along with them, on the wings of the Cherubims over the Mercy••seat. But the sanctity of the Ark did not so much invite, as the profaneness of the managers (Hophni and Phinehas) did repell Gods gracious presence, from going along therewith; inso∣much as the Ark it self was taken captive, and carried into the land of the Philistines. Some years after the Philistines again charge the Israelites in the same place, presuming on their former victories, that in so fortunate a place they might prescribe for conquest, but God turned the tide of their success. At the importunate suit of Samuel (whose prayers were more potent, then formerly the presence of the Ark, to obtain victory) the Philistines were routed, and smitten untill they came underr 1.1476 Bethcar. Whereupon Samuel set up a stone, between Mizpah and Shen, and called it Eben-ezer, the stone of help, to perpetuate so memorable a conquest.

§ 50. Hard by is Beeroth,* 1.1477 once a City of thes 1.1478 Gibeonites (with Chephirah not far off) afterwards thet 1.1479 birth-place of Baanah and Rechab, the mur∣derers of Ishbosheth. Gittaim, whither those of Beerothu 1.1480 fled for fear of the Philistines (saith Tremellius when Saul was slain) and west thereof Bozer andw 1.1481 Seneh two famous rocks; which Ionathan, and his armour-bearer clambred up upon their hands andx 1.1482 feet. They found it more hard to come at, then to conquer their enemies, & yet whē on the top of the rock, they were but at the bottome, and beginning of their work. They lay a∣bout them, and kill many in a little space: so that they climbed not up the hill so slowly, but their enemies more swiftly ran down the same. Yet such as will justifie Ionathans act herein, for pious and prudent, must re∣trait to Divine inspiration, and plead, that his undertaking, as his success, was extraordinary; otherwise, his tempting of God, had been higher then the rock he climbed up, to adventure himself on such visible disadvantages.

§ 51. Anathoth* 1.1483 remains, lying hence south-east; a city of the Levites, yea of the Priests, yea of the High-priests, as a country-house, or retiring place for them out of the populous city of Ierusalem. Abiathar being deprived of the priest-hood, for practising with Ioab, without the privity of David, to promote Adonijah to the Crown, was sent hither by Solomon, and confined to livey 1.1484 privately on his own lands. Hence plainly appears the power of the Kings of Israel over the Priests; which on their misdemeanour in civill matters were subject to secular punishment. But Ieremy the Prophet was the honour of Anathoth, that man of mourning, famous for his book De Tristi∣bus, or most poeticall Lamentations, (though therein not bemoaning his own, but the publick calamities) bornz 1.1485 in this city. As here he drew his first; so he was likely to have drawn his last breath, by thea 1.1486 conspiracy of the people against him, had not God frustrated their wicked designe.

Herein the observation of our Saviour was verified,b 1.1487 A Prophet is not with∣out honour, save in his own countrey, and his own house. Afterwards, Ieremy at A∣nathoth, bought the ground of his uncl•• Hanameel, with all the formalities of bargain and sale, mostc 1.1488 sol••mnly passed betwixt them. Is a Prophet a∣mongst the purchasers? commonly they are as clear from money, as the Apostlesd 1.1489 were: but this was r••ally, yet mystically done, to fore••ell the future felicity of Israel, after the captivity of Babylon, that men should have setled estates, with good title to, and t••nure of their land therein.

§ 52. Michmash is still behinde, which we name last,* 1.1490 because not entire∣ly in this Tribe, but in the confines of Benjamin and Ephraim. It laye 1.1491 cast from Beth-aven, often mentioned in Scripture as the Rendesvouz, some∣times of the Israelites in the reign of Saul, and sometimes of the Philistines. The latter marched hence three severall ways, on design to extirpate all the smiths in Israel▪ Mark their motions,

• 1 One party went thef 1.1492 way that leadeth to Ophrah, to the land of Shual, that is, north-east.
• 2 Another turned the way to Bethoron, that is, full west.
• 3 The third to the border that looketh to the valley of Zeboim, that is, south-east.

Thus dividing themselves they compass their ends, and destroyed that necessary profession in all the land. For the musick of the harp may bet∣ter be spared in a common-wealth, then the noise of an hammer. Indeed, I have heard, that ther•• is an house on London-bridge, built entirely of wood, without any mixture of iron-nailes therein, therefore commonly called None-such, for the rarity of the structure thereof: but if any could shew a civilized State extant on earth, without the use of smiths therein, it deserveth the name of N••ne••such indeed. Yea, the very Philistines them∣selves, (though they suppressed the military use of smiths, for matter of Armes) permitted by way of lone their use to sharpen instruments ofg 1.1493 husbandry. This not their bounty, but policy suffered, as being confi∣dent, when the Israelites had ploughed, harrowed, & sown their ground, reaped, housed, and threshed their grain, then they at pleasure could come up, to take bake, and eate it themselves.

§ 53. So much for the cities in Benjamin,* 1.1494 of whose situation we have a∣ny certainty. A second sort succeeds, known by their conjecturall flags to be of doubtfull position. Amongst these Nob justly claimeth the prece∣dency (made by us within the compass of Anathoth) a city of the Priests, where Ahimelech victualled David, and his men, withh 1.1495 shew-bread, and armed him with the sword ofi 1.1496 Goliah, there kept for a monument. Let others enquire, why Davids sling was not rather preserved for that pur∣pose, seeing it overcame the other. A false brother was present, by name, Doeg; nation, an Edomite; office, master of the Kings heardsmen; who told al, and more then all to Saul, adding of his own head, that Ahimelechk 1.1497 enquired counsell of the Lord for him. Sure I am, Doeg enquired not of the Lord,

when he told so damnable an untruth. Hereupon, Saul condemned the Priest to death, and others declining so savage a service, Doeg undertook it, killing fourscore and five persons, which wore a linen Ephod, besides women, children, sucklings, and cattel: so voracious was the appetite of his sword, and so active his cruelty, when in commission, and armed with authority.

§ 54. The Readers eye may easily discover such places of uncertain position, as remain;* 1.1498 and amongst them Zemaraim, so named in Hebrew, for plenty of wooll thereabouts, as Woollwich in Kent, and Woollton in Dor∣set-shire are so called, upon the same occasion. We set Zemaraim next Bethel because namedl 1.1499 next unto it, where some place them 1.1500 Zemarites ancient inhabitants of Canaan, as we have formerlyn 1.1501 observed. Nigh this city was an hilo 1.1502 of the same name, whereon King Abijah stood, & made his excellent oration (wanting nothing but a better man to utter it) immediately before his miraculous victory, over the Army of Ieroboam. The Valley of Craftsmen, which though it sounds like a Countrey, yet, because going inp 1.1503 equipage with other cities, may be concluded a city it self. And what are Valladolit, or Vallis Olitana in Spaine, and Vale-royall in Cheshire, but the former a fair city & the latter (lately an Abby) now a village? I am almost of opinion, that this Valley of craftsmen, took its denomination from Solomons work-men, of whom weq 1.1504 read, that in the plain of Iordan in the clay ground, they cast all the brasen vessels of the Temple, did not the position of that place, (whereof before) lie a little more north-ward. We conclude with Zeboim, not the same with that city, firstr 1.1505 burnt, then drowned in the Daed-sea, but another probably built not far thence, near the influx of Iordan into the dead-sea.

§ 55.s 1.1506 S••imei the son of Elah was Solomons Purveyor in Benjamin:* 1.1507 The Armes of Benjamin were Gules, a Wolfe salient argent, in allusion to Iacobs words, He shallt 1.1508 ravin as a Wolfe, in the morning he shall devoure the prey, and at night he shall divide the spoil. Surely the conformity hereof was not found in the person of Benjamin, who appears rather lamb-like, then wolvish, in that little left of him in Scripture. Some conceive, they have found the re∣semblance in the two Sauls of this Tribe, the one persecuting David, the other the Son of David (Christ in his members) with raging cruelty. But to wave the various Rabbinicall conceits hereof, certainly, this (as al other similitudes of this nature) is not to be sought, in the disgraceful, but com∣mendable qualities of a Wolf. Thus, when God saith of himself,u 1.1509 Behold I come as a thief, it is not meant, injuriously, fraudulently, mischievously; but secretly, suddenly, irresistibly. This premised, though wolves and foxes generally hear ill in Scripture, yet the former excell in sight, descrying things at great distance; in sleight, of excessive agility of body; & in might, very strong, in proportion to the bulk thereof. All which properties dis∣cover themselves in the Benjamites, quick sighted, steadyw 1.1510 handed (witness their good mark-men) and stout-hearted; in a word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, so that both their valour and success are foretold, in this blessing bestowed upon them.

Here the Map of Judah is to be inserted.

[illustration]

THE TRIBE OF IVDAH. CHAP. 13.

§ 1.IUDAH,* 1.1511 fo••rth son of Iacob by Leab his wife, was generally a well-natured man,a 1.1512 ende∣vouring preservation of his brother Ioseph, and an excelle••t speaker, being theb 1.1513 mouth for the rest of his brethren, in his eloquent oration to Ios••••h. Not that these his good qualities (which otherwhiles were allayed with lustc 1.1514 and cruelty) were the causes, bu•• rather the effects of Gods preferring him above the rest of his brethren. Of this Tribe, threescored 1.1515 and fourteen thousand and six hundred canne out of Egypt; all which deservedly dying in the wilderness for their disobedience, the next ge∣neration descended from them, being threescore and sixteen thousand and five hundred, possessed the land of Canaan.

§ 2. Iudah (saith thee 1.1516 Scripture) prevailed above his brethren,* 1.1517 and of him came the chiefe rulers, so that he may be traced all along by the footsteps of his soveraignty. Whilest they were in th•• wilderness, God ordered, that the standard of Iudah should pitch first o•• thef 1.1518 east side of the Taberna∣cle towards the rising of the Sun. Perchance, to denote that theg 1.1519 Sun of righte∣ousness arising with healing in his wings, should be extracted from that Tribe. When Ioshua was dead, and the childre•• of Israel asked of the Lord, Who shall goe up first for us to fight against the Candanites? It was answered,h 1.1520 Iudah shall goe up. Othniel the first Judge was hence descended, and David, in whose royall line the Crown lasted for above four hundred years: and after the return from captivi••y, Zorobabel of the Tribe of Iu∣dah is honoured with the style ofi 1.1521 Governour, which office for some time continued in his family. In a word (besides Princes) so puissant was the Tribe in Generalls, Ioab, Abishdi, Amasa &c. Statesmen, Caleb, Ahitophel; and Prophets, Nat••an, Amos, Micah; that in dignity, as in strength and

number it surmounted all the rest. Yea, Napthali's fearfull Hinde durst not bellow; nor Issachars patient. Ass bray; nor Ephraims strong Oxe low; nor Benjamins cruell Wolfe howle; nor Dans cunning Serpent hiss, if Iudah's Princely Lion was pleased to roare, as Commander of all the beasts of the field and forest.

§ 3. However,* 1.1522 I dare not (with some) interpret Iacobs solemn pro∣phecy, the Scepterk 1.1523 shall not depart from Iudah, nor the Law-giver from between his feet, untill Shiloh come, of a constant Soveraignty immoveably fixed in this Tribe till the birth of our Saviour: a Tenet unteinable with truth, seeing of the many Judges in Israel, but two of this Tribe; Saul, the first King, of Benjamin, and the Maccabees of the Tribe of Levi, who after the captivity attained to Kingly honour amongst the Iews. Rather we understand Iacobs words of the whole nation, (whom he in the Spirit foresaw, should in process of time be called Iews, as the land Iudea, from Iudah) and expound them to be a prediction, that the Iews should never totally, and finally lose the visible being of a kingdome, or common∣wealth, with a form of government amongst themselves, (though of∣ten changed and altered in the manner, obscured and eclipsed in the lustre, confined and emparied in the power thereof) untill Messiah should be manifested in the flesh. Which came to pass accordingly, when the Iews at our Saviours birth (and more completely at, and after his death) had lost all shadows of a free State, totally inslaved to the Romane Em∣perour. To whom alone b••longed,

• 1 The Militia with the Castle, giving martial-law to the Temple it self.
• 2 Coine, stamped with the image and superscription ofl 1.1524 Cesar.
• 3 Customes, collected, yea extorted by his Publicanes.
• 4 Power in causes capitall, by the Priests own confession,m 1.1525 It is not lawfull for us to put any man to death.

And the prophecy of Iacob thus expounded, is both clear in it self, and according to the interpretatio•• of then 1.1526 Ancients.

§ 4. This Tribe had Dan and Simeon on the west,* 1.1527 Benjamin on the north, the wilderness of Paran o•• the south, and the Dead-sea on the east. Extending east and west, welnigh fourty miles; but from Cadesh-Barnea to Ierusalem was about sixty six. Where in this countrey was conteined a mountainous land, but fruitfull with all commodities for pleasure and profit. We begin with the Dead-sea, Iudah's eastern boun∣dary, and so shall proceed to ••••rround it in our description.

§ 5. This waso 1.1528 once a fruit••ull countrey,* 1.1529 called the vale of Siddim, evenp 1.1530 as the garden of the Lord, Paradi se it self. Too like indeed thereto, both for the pleasure thereof, and Se••pent therein, the spreading wickedness of the vicious Sodomites. Lot chose to live here, not because the people were well nurtured, but the place well ••vatered; though better watered (no doubt) during his living there, with his teares, from a soulq 1.1531 vexed

with their filthy conversation. He lost by his dwelling among them, for whose sins he was carriedr 1.1532 captive by Chedorlaomer; They gained by their dwelling so near him, for whose sake they were rescued by his uncle Abra∣ham. Yea, afterwards Abraham endevoured to save the whole city of Sodome, beating down the price of Gods justice as low, as possibly it might consist with his honour, tos 1.1533 ten righteous men: and yet that too high a rate for the pie∣ty of Sodome to reach, so general was the wickedness therein. Hereupon, So∣dome, with three neighbouring Cities,t 1.1534 Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboim, was destroyed with fire and brimstone from heaven, and thereby the whole Countrey turned into a standing stinking lake.

§ 6. Some will say,* 1.1535 it was strange, that fire should beget water, a combustion produce an inundation. More proper it had been, that such an inflammation should have left and Aetna, Hecla or Vesuvius behinde it, fuming, if not burning always. The rather, because next morning this place presented it self to the eyes of Abraham, as the smoke of au 1.1536 furnace. But such must know, that when the fire was once out:

• 1 The Countrey by nature was low and levell, being a depressed plain, and so more subject to drowning.
• 2 Iordan (running through this vale, and there sinking into the ground) had a quality in the first moneth tow 1.1537 overflow his banks, and so prone to occasion a deluge.
• 3 Probably, the river was formerly bridled with artificiall banks, which either were then broken down with that tempest, or af∣terwards decayed by degrees, when the people were destroyed.
• 4 Iordan, in the vacancy of the inhabitants, having got violent possession, fenced and fortified himself in the slime-pits, (as in so many castles) whereof greatx 1.1538 plenty in that place, and could not afterwards be ejected.

Thus his title to this plain, though at first an unjust usurpation and incroachment, is made lawfull by the prescription of three thousand years possession.

§ 7. This sea is known by severall names. 1. The Dead-sea,* 1.1539 either because the Charnel-house of so many dead carcasses then destroyed there∣in; or, because it kills all creatures coming into it; or lastly, because dull and dead, not enlivened with a tide, or quickned with any visible motion, one main cause of the offensive savour thereof, laziness disposing men to lewdness, and waters to putrefaction. 2. They 1.1540 Salt-sea salt in∣deed, from the sulphurous combustions first occasioning it. 3. By Greek writers it is termed the Asphaltite-lake from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, or Bitu∣men, growing plentifully thereabouts. This Bitumen (we are fain to re∣tain the Latine word, our land neither affording the thing, nor our language the name to signifie it) is a clammy, glutinous substance, use∣full in Physick to astringe, in Surgery to consolidate. Used by the rich as morter to build, (as in the tower ofz 1.1541 Babel) by the poor as oile to burn,

therfore called 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in hebrew; quickly kindled, hardly quenched, flaming far and long, as partaking much of pitch, and more of brimstone in the nature thereof. And such as could not goe to the cost of richer spices, used it for imbalming their dead, being a great drier, and so preserver from corruption.

§ 8. This Salt-sea was sullen and churlish,* 1.1542 differing from all other in the conditions thereof. David speaking of other seas, saith, there goe the ships,a 1.1543 and there is that Leviathan which thou hast made to play therein: so in∣stancing in the double use of the sea, for ships to saile, and fishes to swim in. But this is serviceable for neither of these intents, no vessels sailing thereon, the clammy water being a reall Remora to obstruct their passage; and the most sportfull fishes dare not jest with the edged-tools of this Dead-sea; which if unwillingly hurried thereinto by the force of the stream of Iordan, they presently expire. Yea, it would kill that Apocry∣pha-Dragon, which Daniel is said to have choaked with lumps ofb 1.1544 pitch, fat, and hair, if he should be so adventurous to drink of the waters there∣of; so stifling and suffocating is the nature of it. In a word, this sea hath but one good quality, namely, that it entertains intercourse with no other seas; which may be imputed to the providence of nature, debar∣ring it from communion with the Ocean, lest otherwise it should in∣fect other waters with its malignity. Nor doeth any healthfull thing grow thereon, save onely this wholesome counsell, which may be collected from this pestiferous lake, for men to beware how they provoke divine justice, by their lustfull and unnaturall enormities.

§ 9. Heathen writers,* 1.1545 Tacitus and Pliny, take notice of this lake, with the qualities thereof, but especially Solinus, whose testimony (but with some variations from Scripture) we thought fit to insert, and translate, though the latter will scarcely be done, without some abatement of the native elegancy, and expressiveness thereof. Longoc 1.1546 ab Hierosolymis re∣cessu tristis sinus panditur, quem de coelo tactum testatur humus nigra, & in cinerem soluta. Duo ibi oppida, Sodomum nominatum alterum, alterum Gomorrhum. Apud quae pomum gignitur, quod habeat speciem licèt maturitatis, mandi tamen non potest. Nam fuliginem intrinsecus favillaceam ambitio tantùm extimae cutis cohibet: quae vel levi tactu pressa fumum exhalat, & fatiscit in vagum pulverem. A good way side of Ierusalem lies ope a melancholy Bay, which the black soil being also turned in∣to ashes▪ witnesseth to have been blasted from heaven. In it are two towns, the one called Sodome, the other Gomorrah. Wherein grows an apple, which though it seem fair and ripe, yet cannot be eaten. For, the compass of the outward rinde onely, holds within it an ember-like soot: which being but lightly pressed, evaporates into smoke and be∣comes flittering dust.

§ 10. But Lot was preserved,* 1.1547 and God is said therein to haved 1.1548 remem∣bred Abraham, though he might have seemed to have forgotten him, in refusing to grant to spare Sodome at his request. Thus, though divine providence may denie good mens prayers in the full latitude of their

desires, he always grants them such a competent proportion thereof, as is most for his glory, and their good. Lot with his wife are en∣joined onely not to look back, wherein she disobeyed the commande∣ment, either out of

• 1 High contempt: Yet seeing for the main she had been a good woman, accompanying her husband many miles from his native to a strange Countrey, meerly depending on Gods providence, our charity believes her fact proceeding rather from
• 2 Carelesness, or incogitancy, having for that instant forgotten the command; or
• 3 Curiosity, to behold the manner of so strange, and suddain a de∣struction; or
• 4 Infidelity, not conceiving it possible, so great a City could be so soon overthrown; or
• 5 Covetousness, when she thought on the wealth she had left behinde her; or
• 6 Compassion, hearing the whining of swine, braying of Asses, bleating of sheep, lowing of kine, crying of children, shriek∣ing of women, roaring of men, and some of them of her own flesh and bloud.

Were they any, or all of these, back she looked, and was turned in∣to ac 1.1549 pillar of salt, which, Saint Hierome saith, was extant in his age-Mean time, how sad a case was Lot in, bearing about him life and death? one halfe of him quick, lively, and active; the other halfe, (his wife, both making but one flesh) so strangely, and suddainly, sensless, dead, and immoveable.

§ 11. Not far off is the City of Zoar (Littleton in English) so named by Lot,* 1.1550 whereas formerly it was called Belah. I say by Lot, who was the best benefactor to this place, which otherwise had been sent the same way of destruction, with the other four Cities, had not his importunityf 1.1551 prevailed with God, for the sparing thereof. Yet I finde not any monument of gratitude made by the men of Zoar, to the memory of Lot their preserver; yea, they would not afford him a quiet and comfortable being amongst them, insomuch that heg 1.1552 feared to dwell in Zoar. Either suspecting that they would offer violence to his person, or infect his soul with their bad example, or that he might be involved in their suddain destruction, as a wicked place spared, not pardoned by God, and allowed to himself for his present refuge, not constant habitation. Their ill usage of so good a man, mindes me of Solomons observation,h 1.1553 There was a little City and few men within it, and there came a great King against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it. Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and ••e by his wisedome delivered the City, yet no man remembred the same poor man. No more

then Lot was remembred in Zoar, though the tutelar Saint thereof. But his clear conscience, in free doing this courtesie, rewarded it self in do∣ing it; whilest mercenary souls, working onely for the wages of thanks, often lose their labour, especially in this ungratefull age.

§ 12. From Zoar,* 1.1554 Lot removed to a neighbouringi 1.1555 mountain, and dwelt in a cave therein, which is shown to travellers at this day. Now, an hole in an hil could hold him, and all his family, whose substance for∣merly was so great, the whole Countrey could not afford room for his flocks and heard-men, withoutk 1.1556 striving with those of his uncle Abra∣ham. Here made drunken by his daughters practise upon him▪ with them he committed incest. It is grace, not the place, can secure mens souls from sin, seeing Lot fasting from lust in wanton and populous Sodome, ••urfeited thereof in a solitary cave; and whilest he carefully fenced the castle of chastity, even to make it impregnable against the battery of forein force, he never suspected to be surprised by the treachery of his own family.

§ 13. So much for Pentepolis,* 1.1557 once a countrey of five cities, now all turned into one lake. Come we now to survey the particular limits of this Tribe. That Maxime, Qui bene distinguit, bene docet, holds most true herein: the well distinguishing of bounds, conduceth much to the true knowledge of this Countrey; especially, seeing the Holy Spirit hath been so exact in assigning them. Where God is pleased to point, for man not to vouchsafe a look, sheweth, that proud earth valueth his eyes, as more worth then the hand of heaven.

§ 14. The borders of Iudah with all their particular flexure are thus* 1.1558 described inl 1.1559 Ioshua.

East.	South.	North.	West.
The Salt-Sea.	1 From the south-side of the salt-sea, to the go∣ing up of Acrabbin. 2 Thence to the wilder∣ness of Zin. 3 Thence to the south-side unto Kadesh-Barnea. 4 Thence to Hezron. 5 Thence it went up to Adar. 6 Thence fetched a com∣pass to Karkaa. 7 Thence it passed to Azmon. 8 Thence unto the river of Egypt. 9 Thence went out at the Sea. Observe we, that these south bounds of Iu∣dah, are for the main the same with the south limits of the whole land, assigned Numbers 34.	1 From the end of Iordan at the salt-sea to Beth-hoglah 2 Thence by the north of Beth-araba. 3 Thence it went up to the stone of Bohan the son of Reuben. 4 Thence towards Debir from the valley of Achor. 5 So northwards looking to Gilgal, before the going up to Adummin, on the south side of the river. 6 Thence towards the wa∣ter of Enshemesh. 7 Thence to Enrogel. Thence by the vally of Benhinnom unto the south of Ierusalē. 8 Thence to the top of the mountain at the end of the vally of Rephaim. 9 Thence to the fountain of Nephtoah. 10 Thence to the cities of mount Ephron. 11 Thence to Kiriath-jearim.	1 From Kiriath-jearim westward it compasseth unto mount Seir. 2 Thence it passeth along to the side of mount Iea∣rim, or Chesalon. 3 Thence went down to Bethshemesh. 4 Thence passed on to Tim∣nah. 5 Thence unto the side of Ekron northward. 6 Thence was drawn to Shichron. 7 Thence passed along to mount Baalah. 8 Thence went out unto Iabneel. 9 Thence the west border ended at the Great Sea. These west bounds of Iudah, were after∣wards altered, fal∣ling into the middest of the Tribe of Dan.

Now, as in the body of a man, if an inspection might be made into it whilest he is alive, every nerve, and artery therein (then flushed up with the spirits) is easily to be discerned, which after death shrink almost invisible, past discovering: so each small angle, and turning of Iudah's bounds in Ioshua's time, was then plainly to be perceived, which now adays (the land long since, being in a manner dead, and desolate) are not at all conspicuous, nor fall they under any accurate observation.

§ 15. Amongst all these limitary places,* 1.1560 Kadesh-Barnea is onely of eminency, whither the children of Israelm 1.1561 came, and where they stayed some time, after their coming out of Egypt, in the very edge and entrance of the land of Canaan. Thus that land was like a rich robe, whose ut∣most hem the Iews were permitted to touch (onely that their fingers might feel the fineness thereof) but were denied to wear it, and remanded to wander another way many years, for the punishment of their infideli∣ty. And thus many come to the Kadesh-Barnea of common illumina∣tion, who never attain to the true Canaan of holiness here, or happiness hereafter.

§ 16. In describing this spacious Tribe,* 1.1562 we will begin with the eleven royall Cities therein, whose Kings were destroyed byn 1.1563 Ioshua. These according to their dignities may thus be reckoned up:

• 1 Ierusalem, whereof largely hereafter.
• 2 Hebron.
• 3 Debir.
• 4 Libnah.
• 5 Lachish.
• 6 Adullam.
• 7 Geder.
• 8 Iarmuth.
• 9 Eglon.
• 10 Arad.
• 11 Hepher.

These royall Cities, though scattered here and there in this Tribe, need no other Herauld in our map, to proclaime them to the Readers notice, being quickly found out by their coronets graven upon them. From these we shall proceed to other towns of eminency, reserving the rivo∣lets, and wildernesses, to close this our description.

§ 17. Hebron was the principall royall city belonging to Iudah,* 1.1564 seven yearso 1.1565 senior in its building to Zoan a City in Egypt; more anciently it was called Kiriath-Arba, that is (sayp 1.1566 some) the City of four men, be∣cause of four Patriarchs (as they reckon them up) Adam, Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob buried therein. But, I wonder any should delight in their own wild conjectures, when the text tendereth us a certainty herein, assuring us that this Arba (from whom Kiriath-Arba, or Hebron was named) wasq 1.1567 a great man among the Anakims. This City stood in the vale of Mamre, so called fromr 1.1568 Mamre a person of quality in this place, who with Aner and Eshcol were Abrahams loving associates, and valiant assi∣stants, in conquering Cheder-laomer, and rescuing the captive Sodomites. Abraham, Isaac, and Iacob lived here successively, and from the vale of He∣bron, Ioseph wass 1.1569 sent on a loving visit to his brethren, when for his good will they sold him to the Ishmaelites.

§ 18. Hereabouts was that great entertainment made,* 1.1570 wherein the covert of at 1.1571 tree was the dining-room, the ground (probably) the

board, Abraham the Caterer, Sarah the Cook, veal and welcome their cheer, Angels in the shape of men, Christ in the notion of an Angel, the guests, and the last promise ofu 1.1572 Isaac the free-offering they gave for their entertainment. Yea, in Hebron Isaac was born, suckled, weaned, perse∣cuted by Ishmael, till at last he mocked both himself, and his mother Ha••gar quite out of his Fathers family.

§ 19. Near Hebron was the cave of Machpelah,* 1.1573 purchased by Abraham of Ephron the Hittite (with the field about it, and all the trees therein) at the price of fourw 1.1574 hundred shekells of silver, for the burying of Sarah, himself, and his family. For, here,

• • Isaacx 1.1575
  • Ishmael
  though formerly the one perscuted the other lovingly a∣greed to bury Abraham their Father.
• • Iacoby 1.1576
  • Esau
  though formerly the one designed the others death lovingly a∣greed to bury Isaac their Father.
• Iosephz 1.1577 and his brethren, though formerly they envied and sold him, lovingly a∣greed to bury Iacob their Father.

And thus, though branglings, and brawlings may happen betwixt bre∣thren when young; all animosities ought to be buried in the grave of their Fathers.

§ 20. In the time of Ioshuaa 1.1578 Hebron had a King, whom he conque∣red,* 1.1579 and subdued; and afterwards this place was made a Cityb 1.1580 of Refuge, and assigned (with twelve moe in this Tribe, and Benjamin) unto the c 1.1581 Priests, the sons of Aaron, who were above common Levites, as em∣ployed in ordinary attendance about the Tabernacle. Herein God pro∣vided not onely for their conveniency, accommodating them with ha∣bitations near Ierusalem (as the place hereafter intended for his publick service) but chiefly for their conscience, placing them in these two Tribes, whom he foresaw would alone persevere in, when the others would apostate from the true Religion. Yea the Priests had the best and biggest places in Iudah, as Hebron, Debir, Libnah, formerly Royall, after∣wards Sacerdotall Cities: God allowing his Ministers large main∣tenance; and indeed a beggerly Clergy, is the forerunner of a bankrupt Religion.

§ 21. But although the City of Hebron pertained to the Priests,* 1.1582 the suburbs thereof by Gods appointment belonged tod 1.1583 Caleb and his poste∣rity. This Caleb was that young-old man, whose strength contradicted his years, so able and active ate 1.1584 fourscore and five, either for advice, or execution. But here he eate not the bread of idleness, being first to clear and conquer Hebron (before he could possess it) from the Giant-Amorite-Anakims dwelling therein. These Amorites,s 1.1585 though (as the Prophet de∣scribes them) high as the Cedars, and strong as the Oakes, had notwith∣standing (to follow this Metaphor) much wastfull sap in their mighty big bodies: whilst Caleb (all heart, as his name imports) though less and lower, by Gods assistance easily overcame them. If any demand, How came Anakims hither, seeing Hebron so lately was smitten by Ioshua? A learnedg 1.1586 author answers, that it is probable, whilest Ioshua after∣wards

was employed in the north in conquering theh 1.1587 Canaanites, some remnant of the Anakims which escaped his hand, did in his absence re∣turn, possess Hebron, and put Caleb to a new task of a second subduing them.

§ 22. David afterwards made Hebron the Metropolis of this king∣dome (as being the most eminent City of his own Tribe of Iudah) and reigned almost seven years therein.* 1.1588 In the third year of his reign Abner repaired hither, with full intent to reduce all Israel to his obedience, had not Ioabs sudden murdering him frustrated his design. Probably some mixture of jealousie might put Ioab on this foul action, fearing to be outed of his office, that if Abner made David King, David would make Abner Generall over all Israel. Certainly, revenge of his brother Asahels bloud prompted him thereunto. Ioab sending messengers to fetch Abner back from the well of Siriah, slew him treacherously as he was entering thei 1.1589 gates of Hebron.

§ 23. Forget we not that Hebron,* 1.1590 in the gate whereof Ioab so basely and barbarously murdered him, was a City of Refuge,* 1.1591 appointed by God for the saving of such, as had killed one unawares. Did not Ioab there∣fore, in such a place acting wilfull murder, in an high hand relie on his own greatness to beare him out in so bloudy a deed, as if he neither feared the justice of man, nor needed the mercy of God? No wonder then, if many years after hek 1.1592 flying to the horns of the Altar, was denyed the protection of that place, who formerly so cruelly, despightfully, and presumptuously had defiled the City of Refuge with innocent bloud.

§ 24. Thus died Abner, very loyall to Saul,* 1.1593 whilest Saul was living, and too loving to hisl 1.1594 concubine, when he was dead. Never man was killed more cowardly, or buried more honourably: David him∣self m 1.1595 following the b••ere, weeping as chiefe mourner at his funerall. In the same sepulcher then 1.1596 head of Ishbosheth was afterwards interred. Though some jars were betwixt them whilest living, their dust well agreed in the same grave. Nor durst the ashes of Ishbosheth cross the others, who when alive (though checked, and chidden by him)o 1.1597 could not answer Ab∣ner a word again, because he feared him. As for the bodies of Baanah and Re∣chab the murderers of Ishbosheth, they had, by order from David, their hands and feet cut off, and they hanged up over thep 1.1598 pool in Hebron.

§ 25. After the death of Ishbosheth,* 1.1599 all Israel repaired to Hebron to make David their King, whose severall numbers deserve our observation.

• 1 Out ofq 1.1600 Iudah six thousand, and eight hundred.
• 2 Simeon, seven thou∣sand & one hundred.
• 3 Levi, eight thou∣sand & three hun∣dred twenty two.
• 4 Benjamin, three thousand.
• 5 Ephraim, twenty thousand and eight hundred.
• 6 Half Tribe of Ma∣nasseh on this side Iordan, eighteen thousand.
• 7 Issachar, two hun∣dred officers, and all their brethren at ther cōmandment.
• 8 Zebulun, fifty thousand.
• 9 Naphtali, thirty se∣ven ••housand, besides a thousand Captains.
• 10 Dan, twenty eight thousand and six hundred.
• 11 〈◊〉〈◊〉, fourty thousand.
• 12 Reuben, G••d, and Manass••h beyond Iordan, an hundred and twenty thousand.

Behold here those Tribes which lived farthest from Hebron, appearing in the highest equipage; as if they endevouring to be revenged on the distance of their habitation, purposely advanced with the greatest num∣ber. Here it will be enquired, why Iudah largest in dominion, next in position, nearest in relation, (as Davids native Tribe) made here the slenderest appearance of all the rest, Benjamin alone excepted; the thin∣ness of whose numbers are excused in the text, becauser 1.1601 hitherto the great∣est part of them kept the ward of the house of Saul. What! doth it fare with Princes, as with Prophets, that they are nots 1.1602 without honour save in their own Countrey, and in their own house, that David found fewest attendants from his own Tribe? Oh no, he was abundantly loved, and honoured therein. But, Tostatus answers

• 1 Davids daily attendance (both civill in his Court, and military in his camp, and garrison) hitherto chiefly consisted of the Tribe of Iudah.
• 2 The rest of Iudah remained at home, to maket 1.1603 pro∣vision, and give entertainment to this confluence of people from all parts.

Adde hereunto

• 1 Six thousand eight hundred were a sufficient representa∣tion of Iudah, and moe not onely needless, but bur∣densome for the present, to pester Hebron too popu∣lous already. The rest keeping home, and living hard by, were ready (no doubt) on competent warning, to come quickly, if need required, or David commanded their attendance.
• 2 Iudahs main work was done two years before, when David was solemnly made their King. And they now, rather spectators, then actors at his se∣cond Coronation over all Israel.

Now no less politick then thrifty were the other Tribes in bringing theiru 1.1604 victualls along with them, lest otherwise they should be held as occasioners of scarcity in Iudah, and enhauncers of the prices of provi∣sions.

§ 26. Afterwards Absalom,* 1.1605 when he intended a rebellion against his Father, chose Hebron as the fittest City, from whence he meant to mount into the Throne. Hither he came under pretence to doe sacrifice,w 1.1606 with his chariots, and horses, and fifty men running before him: but, which was most to be pitied, he brought with him from Ierusalemx 1.1607 two hun∣dred men, which were (as one may say) Loyall traitors, coming in the simplicity of their hearts, and meerly drawn-in to treasonable practises. But Hebron proved not a place so succesfull to Absalom the son, as former∣ly fortunate to David his father. This Traitours soveraignty soon ex∣pired, when forsaken of God, Man, and Beast (his own Mule going a∣way from him) he was slain of Ioab, asy 1.1608 formerly related.

§ 27. Some ten miles south of Hebron lay Debir, anciently called

Kiriah-Sepherz 1.1609, the City of a book, conceived a Canaanitish University. And although the Giant Anakims dwelling hereabouts, may be presumed but little bookish, yet civilized Countreys, in all ages, have allowed such places for the education of youth, who are better unborn, then unbred. Caleb proffereda 1.1610 Acsah his daughter in marriage to any one that should con∣quer this City, which was accordingly performed by Othniel his youn∣ger brothers son, and first Judge of Israel. What, were not the glory of God, and good of his Countrey, enough to set an edge on his valour, but the promise of a wife needed also to whet his resolution? No doubt the scales of his resolution went down formerly on the right side, before this match was cast in as overweight. It is no unlawfull Bigamy of the soul, when wedded to Gods glory in the first place, to embrace also therewith theb 1.1611 recompense of reward: and grand is the difference betwixt anc 1.1612 hireling whose minde is meerly mercenary, and him that works for his hire; with Othniel taking it (not as the main motive, much less as the end, but) onely as a welcome encouragement of his undertakings.

§ 28. Thus all parties were pleased;* 1.1613 Israel recovered Debir, Othniel got Acsah to wife, she gained a blessing from her Father, that blessing brought the possession of the upper, and nether springs along with it. Know also, in after ages the south part of Iudah was called Caleb, proba∣bly from the large inheritance, Caleb obtained in these parts, and puis∣sance of his posterity therein. Thus the Egyptian giving an account of the passages of the army of the Amalekites, confesseth they had been roving upon the coast that belonged to Iudah, and upon the south ofd 1.1614 Caleb.

§ 29. Libnah is the third in honour,* 1.1615 of the nine royall Cities in the days of Ioshua, assigned afterwards for the Priests habitation. Long it continued loyall to the Crown of Iudah, untill in the days of Iehoram (that ungodly, unmercifull, unsuccesfull, unbeloved, unlamented King) Edom revolted from under the hand of Iudah, unto this day, then Libnahl 1.1616 revolted at the same time. Was it casualty, or confederacy (by mutuall intelligence) that both thir defections bare the same date? Surely, breach of faith is a catching disease, yea infectious from one to another. But, how could the inhabitants of Libnah, being Priests, (whose best livelyhood depended on their per∣sonall officiating in the Temple at Ierusalem) subsist, being cut off from their service, and the salary thereof? Yea, did they not thereby necessari∣ly apostate from their religion to God, desert his Temple and their own profession? Except any will say (easier spoken, then proved) that at this present, not the Priests, but some other persons were possessours of Libnah. We finde not this City afterwards reduced to the Kings of Iudah, whereupon somem 1.1617 conceive, that henceforward it stood on its own bottome, as an absolute Common-wealth.

§ 30. If any object it impossible, that Libnah so small a City, should subsist here as a free State against all the powers of the Kings of Iudah; let such look on little Lucca, in Italy, and less Geneva, in France, defended

by their foes from their foes; environed with enemies on all sides, yet so, that rather then any one shall subdue them, all the rest will assist them. Such probably, was the position, and politick State-poizing of Libnah, seated in the vicinity of the Kings of Iudah, Israel, and the Philistines, (not to say, Egypt, though far off, might come in as a protectour thereof) that it might make a Cordiall of a self-subsistance, from the Antidotes of its enemies. Afterwards we finden 1.1618 Sennacherib fighting against Lib∣nah (whence he sent a railing message to Hezekiah) but read nothing of the taking thereof; yea, probably here the* 1.1619 Angel by night did that me∣morable excution, slaying an hundred fourscore and five thousand of his numerous army.

§ 31. Lachish must not be forgotten,* 1.1620 whoseo 1.1621 King was destroyed by Io∣shua. King Amaziah conspired against by his subjects in Ierusalem, fled hi∣ther in vain; for, They sent after him to Lachish, and slew himp 1.1622 there. It was a leading City in Idolatry, infected from Israel, and infecting of Iudah.q 1.1623 Micah prophesied in particular against this City, warning it to prepare for spee∣dy captivity from its enemies.r 1.1624 O thou inhabitant of Lachish, binde the charet to the swift beast; she is the beginning of the sin to the daughter of Zion: for the trans∣gressions of Israel were found in thee. And although we finde not Lachish ta∣ken by Sennacherib whos 1.1625 warred against it, yet it escaped not the fury of Nebuchadnezzar, though one of thet 1.1626 last Cities by him subdued.

§ 32. But Ad••llam,* 1.1627 another regall City in Iudah, was more ancient; whereu 1.1628 Hirah, Iudah's fast friend, dwelt, though employed by him but as a pandar post factum, to carry Tamar the hire of her whoredome. In a cave hereabouts repaired tow 1.1629 David, every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt, and every one that was discontented, and he became a Captain over them. Was this well done of him to be Protector Generall of Out-laws, thereby defying justice, defrauding creditours, defeating Gods com∣mand, which provided, that the deb••er, if not solveable, should bex 1.1630 sold for satisfaction? Alas, his need is all that can be alleadged in his excuse. Sure I am Davidy 1.1631 promised (when in power to make his own choice) that his houshold, or Court, should consist of persons better qualified. However these men freely resorting to him, were better then those hired by Abimelech,z 1.1632 vain and light persons, and as far to be preferred before them as want is more excusable then wickedness. Yea, we may charitably believe Davids consorts impoverisht not by their own carelesness, but their creditors cruelty.

§ 33. As for Gedar it hath formerly been described in Simeon,* 1.1633 onely we will adde, thata 1.1634 Baal-hanan the Gederite was of this place, Davids Overseer over the Olive trees, and Sycamore trees in the low plain. This name of Baal-hanan inverted is the same with Hannibal that great Generall of the Carthaginians. See here the affinity of the Hebrew, with the Phoenician, or Car∣thaginian tongue. Wonder not that Baal-hanan, or Hannibal was a fashi∣onable name for potent persons in these parts, (we finde also a King of

Edomb 1.1635 so called) seeing it signifieth a Lord in grace, or, favour; and our Saviour hath told us, such as exercise authority over others are calledc 1.1636 Gracious Lords. As for I••rmuth, Eglon, and Arad, we read nothing of them remark∣able, since their severall Kings were destroied by Ioshua. Of Hepher we shall speak more properly in the close of this Description.

§ And now,* 1.1637 what a fall must our Description have, from the Cities of Kings, to the Manor of a clown; the fruitfull Carmell not far from the Dead-sea? Here folly, and wisdome dwelt under the same roof, sate at the same table, slept in the same bed, Nabal and Abigail. Are matches made in heaven, and was Abigail so ill beloved there, to be con∣demned to such a choice? Surely, God saw it most for his own glory and her good, for the emprovement of her patience. This Nabal pro∣ved himself a perfect Miser, both by his niggardliness to David, and pro∣digality of thed 1.1638 King-like dinner he made to his shepheards. But both he and his family had been utterly destroyed by David, had not the dis∣creet mediation of Abigail been seasonably interposed.

§ 35. After his gluttonous supper Abigail next morning serves Nabal with a thrifty breakfast,* 1.1639 telling him of the great danger he so narrowly had escaped. Hereupone 1.1640 his heart dyed within him. Thus some drunkards have been said to have swooned when sober, at the serious review of such perils they so neerly escaped in the fits of their distemper. Proba∣bly feare encreased his sadness, suspecting to fall into a relapse of Davids disfavour, and that his anger might revert to give him another visite hereafter. Thus the wrathf 1.1641 of a King (though but in reversion) is as the roaring of a Lion. Yea, Nabal became as a stone, and no wonder, being little better then a stock before, such his senseless stupidity. But, though he was a churl in his miserable living, he was bountifull in his season∣able dying, freeing Abigail from an unequall yoke, and fitting her with an husband better suiting with her deserts, even David himself.

§ 36. But,* 1.1642 Carmel had not such a fool, but thatg 1.1643 Giloh hard by had as wise a man for the owner thereof, even oraculous Ahithophel. This was he that gave the wholesomest, but Hushai the toothsomest counsell to Absalom, best pleasing the palate of a vainglorious traitour. Ahithophel ad∣vised as a cruel hunter, that David should presently beh 1.1644 pursued, not giving him any breath, but either running him down outright, or killing him in the form, where they should finde him: Hushaii 1.1645 counselled to prolong the sport for their greater pleasure; and, seeing all the game was surely in their own hand, to give David the larger law, to shift away a while for himself, that so he might be put to death in the greater state, and with more ceremonious magnificence. Ahithophel seeing his coun∣sell neglected at Court, and foreseeing (in the causes) Absaloms ruin, and Davids return, to prevent farther shame, and save the executioner the paines, fairly went home, set his house in order, andk 1.1646 hanged himself.

§ 37. Tekoah is not far off,* 1.1647 where a wise woman once lived (the subtilest

subtilestl 1.1648 manager of Ioabs design to David, for the bringing back of Ab∣salom) and a wiser manm 1.1649 Amos, called from an heardsman, and a gather∣er of wild figs to be a Prophet. Near Tekoah Iehosaphat obtained a me∣morable victory against the children of Ammon, Moab, and Mount Seir, though at the first hearing of their coming, Iehosaphat is said to have been n 1.1650 affraid. Did he not discover much cowardice herein, considering what multitudes of men Iehosaphat at that time did command? Namely,

• 1 Undero 1.1651 Adnah the chief of Iudah three hundred thousand mighty men of valour.
• 2 Next to himp 1.1652 Iehohanan captain over two hundred and fourscore thousand.
• 3 Next himq 1.1653 Amaziah with two hundred thousand mighty men of valour.
• 4 And of Benjaminr 1.1654 Eliada with two hundred thousand armed with bow and shield.
• 5 Next hims 1.1655 Iehoshabad with an hundred and fourscore thousand ready pre∣pared for the war.

What need then Iehosaphat fear (except as in Gideons case suspecting he had toot 1.1656 many for God to give victory by) having an Army (if well disci∣plined with advantage of time and place) able to to encounter all man∣kind, especially on the defensive side, to make good their own Countrey against any invasion?

§ 38. It is answered,* 1.1657 the suddenness of the news might adde much to his fright, that an enemy was come into the bowels of his Countrey u 1.1658 [Behold they be in Hazeron-Tamar, which is Engedi] before the first intelli∣gence was brought thereof. Secondly, Iehosaphat feared not so much his foes, as his faults, guilty to himself of great offences, (good men the less sinfull; the more sensible thereof) and chiefly of his matching at home, and marching abroad with the Idolatrous family of Ahab. Last∣ly, those vast numbers of his souldiers lately specified, were not all at anyw 1.1659 one time, but severally, and successively, during the five and twenty years of Iehosaphat his reign. Wherefore those words in the list of Iehosaphat's Generalls thrice repeated, Next him, Next him, Next him, imply not a gradation in honour, as if all of them, though subordinate∣ly, were extant together, but import a succession of time, the latter en∣tering with his men on the office of a Generall, after the displacing, or death of the former.

§ 39. However,* 1.1660 Iehosaphat puts his people into a penitent posture, falling to fasting and prayer, and obtains a memorable conquest, which was purely heavens Donative, Sine cura, without mans care, cost, or charge to atchieve it. Prince and people stand still, look on, believe God, sing Psalmes, accounting their conquest gotten, because promised by the Prophet. Mean time, their enemies amazed withx 1.1661 ambushments of Gods setting, fall foul one on another, till Moab, and Ammon had de∣stroyed, first the Edomites, then themselves. Three days are the men of Iudah employed in gathering the spoile, and so return to Ierusalem with

wealth in their hands, joy in their hearts, musick in their mouths, ha∣ving left behind them the name ofy 1.1662 Berachah, or blessing, imposed on the place, where this celestiall victory was bestowed upon them.

§ 40. But now it is high time that we enter on the severall Stages and removalls of David in or near this Tribe,* 1.1663 after that he (having formerly suffered much from Saul as a private person) began to Prince it, and to stand on his guard. The text saith he and his men wenta 1.1664 wheresoever they could go. David herein being like the Son and Lord of David, whob 1.1665 had not where to lay his head. Indeed David confesseth that God made the stony rocks for the c 1.1666 Conies, but yet he himself was glad to be their In-mate, and share with them in theird 1.1667 habitations; and yet his soul was never so discomposed in any hole or cave, but that in the darkest of them he could see to make Psalmes, and praise his Maker. No place came amiss to his pious soul, above or under ground, all alike to him to serve his God therein. Now seeing it is Davids expression of himself, that he was hunted as ae 1.1668 Par∣tridge on the mountains: Partridge, a bird innocent whose fine flesh is its grea∣test guilt, and importent, (not armed with beak or talons) whose chiefe might consisteth in the flight thereof: Now whilest Saul followed him, we will follow Davids Metaphore in our ensuing description. But be it premised, that Saul was no fair Faulconer, who more desiring the prey then the sport, came with his nets and setting dogs, with full intent to kill David wherever he might catch him.

§ 41. We begin at the cave of Adullam (which we may call his nest) wherein he composed the fifty seventh,* 1.1669 and the hundreth fourty second Psalme. Hence he made wing, taking a long and strong flight to Mizpah in the land of Moab. Here the Partridge shewed much of the Stork in him, feeding his parents, and taking order with the King of Moab for the maintenance of hisf 1.1670 Father and mother.

§ 42. Hence (by the advice of the Prophetg 1.1671 Gad,* 1.1672 not to trust him∣self again in the cave of Adullam) by the forest ofh 1.1673 Hareth to the City of Keilah. The Inhabitants whereof David had lately obliged to himself, by saving them from the Philistines, notwithstanding which favour, God assured him of their intentions toi 1.1674 betray him to Saul. If a skilfull Gardiner can in the depth of winter, by beholding the bare root, and knowing the kind thereof, foretell when and what flowers the same will bring forth many moneths after, well may the God of heaven, the searcher of hearts, know mensk 1.1675 thoughts afar off, and infallibly conclude what they will be, before they have any being. Base Keilites, who had rather pick thanks with Saul, then pay thanks to David to whom they were due! Thus deliver an ungratefull man from a danger, and he will be the first to bring you into the same condition. This sad occasion did spring the Partridge hence.

§ 43. To Hachilah hill in a wood in the wilderness of Ziph,* 1.1676 south of Iesimon.l 1.1677 Here Ionathan came and renewed his amity with David. Behold how they

two is embracing one another, (Reader my phrase trespasseth on the rules of Grammar, no•• of friendship) and made a Covenant before the Lord Nor was it a small comfort to David, (though Saul, and Doeg, and Keilites, and Ziphites were against him) that, besides his own innocence, he had the Prince, the Priest, and the Prophet, Ionathan, Abiathar, and Gad, good mens prayers, and Gods providence on his side. Here the Ziphites, Sauls setters, having winded David; Saul; to catch him, comes with his net, but ei∣ther made too much noise, or too little speed, for before he came thither the Partridge was flown.

§ 44. To the wilderness of Maon.* 1.1678 Here onely a mountain was betwixt David and Saul, and that not long likely to keep them asunder, seeing Sauls men, being many in number, began to compass David round a∣bout. But seasonable ill news was brought that them 1.1679 Philistines had in∣vaded the land, which made Saul turn his forces another way against a forein foe. Commendable his ingenuity, that he preferred rather to op∣pose an enemy of another Religion, then to dispatch a domestick ad∣versary, whom he now had at advantage. However judicious eyes behold not this as an act of Sauls pity, but Gods providence: hereupon David called the place Sela-hammahlekoth, or the rock of Division.

§ 45. Hence he fled to the holds at Engedi:* 1.1680 Here he had Saul in a cave, and was seemingly courted by heaven, certainly urged byn 1.1681 men to de∣stroy him, and yet he refused. O why is a golden opportunity put into a leaden hand, which wants activity to make use of it? What hard heart could have thrust away so fair an advantage? But oh, (though all things else were here) one thing was wanting, a Lawfull command. A Crown is over bought which costs a sin. David durst not kill him, one∣ly he cut off the skirt of his garment, and withall felt a greater gash in hiso 1.1682 conscience, then he made in Sauls clothes, for being too bold with Gods Anointed. This courtesie of David in sparing his life, made Saul half a convert, drawingp 1.1683 tears from his eyes, fair words from his mouth, but what intentions from his heart, He onely knows, that knew the secrets thereof. It is suspicious that Sauls truth therein was not much, be∣cause Davids trust therein was none at all; who (notwithstanding the Court-holy-water of Sauls tears) gat him and his men again up into theq 1.1684 hold.

§ 46. Hence David took a voluntary flight unto Carmel.* 1.1685 Here the Partridge was like to turn Hauke, and become a Bird of prey, to kill all the the innocent family ofr 1.1686 Nabal, (as we have already observed) had not that God who formerly protected him from Sauls, here preserved him from his own sword, and froms 1.1687 avenging himself with his own hand.

§ 47. Hence he fled back again to Hachilah hill,* 1.1688 which is before Iesi∣mon. Here the Ziphites bring Saul second tidings of his being there. So boundless was the stock of their malice, no danger of breaking, who though they failed at their first return, would adventure again. Onely

thei•• malice did this good, that it gave David the occasion to make the fifty fourth Psalme. Here he had Saul at a second advantage, finding him with Abner and his men round about him fastt 1.1689 asleep, even as still as the Spear and Cruse of water that stood at his head. These David took away, but with intent truly to restore them after he had kept them a while 〈◊〉〈◊〉 monuments of his own integrity. Hereupon Saul▪ a second Convert, clears David, chargeth himself, prayeth for pardon, and promiseth a∣mendment, whilest David having had experience of his former fals∣hood, gives him the hearing, not the beleeving. For

§ 48. Hence he flew to Gath in the land of the Philistines,* 1.1690 andu 1.1691 Saul sought no more again for him, leaving off his pursuit now the Partridge had took Covert in an enemies Countrey; whence he removed to Ziglag, and thence made many incursions against thew 1.1692 Geshurites, Gezrites, and Ama∣lekites▪ but withall telling King Achish that he matched the clean contrary way against Iudah and the friends thereof. Here the Partridge had in him too much of the Lapwing, which by its hypocriticall fluttering pre∣tends its nest far distant from the true place thereof. Such dissimulation in David cannot be excused, must not be imitated. From Ziglag he mar∣ched along with Achish King of Gath to Aphek in the Tribe of Issachar, where he was dismissed andx 1.1693 cashiered by the Philistines from any further service. Returning home he found Ziglag his nest spoiled, yea all his Covie therein (wives and children) catched in a snare, as hath for∣merly been described in the Tribe of Simeon. After the recovery of his losses, from Ziglag

§ 49. He flew to Hebron▪* 1.1694 Here the Partridge turned Eagle, being solemnly made Soveraign first of Iudah, then of all Israel. And now be∣ing quietly setled in his Throne, he may joyfully sing, Many are the af∣flictions of they 1.1695 righteous, but the Lord delivereth him out of them all.

§ 50. But besides these eminent and noted Gests of David he had many more which were obscure and intermediate,* 1.1696 as appears by the list of the placesz 1.1697 where he haunted, and to whom he sent part of his spoils taken from the Amalekites, viz.

• 1 Bethel in Benja∣min.
• 2 South Ramoth in Simeon.
• 3 Iattir in Iudah a Levites City.
• 4 Aroer in the tribe of Gad.
• 5* 1.1698 Siphmoth.
• 6 Eshtemoa a Levites City in Iudah.
• 7 Rachal.
• 8 Cities of the Ierah∣meelites, (descended from Iarahmeel ana 1.1699 eminent man in Iudah.)
• 9 Cities of the Kenites.
• 10 Hormah in Simeon.
• 11 Chorashan in Simeon.
• in Iudah.
• 12 Athach.
• 13 Hebron, e∣minent in Iudah.

As for Siphmoth, Rachal, and Athach, because they appear not again in Scripture, their position is unknown, but may be presumed in or near

the Tribe of Iudah. The best is, though our tracing of Davids travels may be imperfect, and we fail in the reckoning thereof, yet Gods Arith∣metick is exact, and what is defective in our's, is supplied in his obser∣vations: b 1.1700 Thou tellest my wanderings, put my tears in thy bottle, are they not written in thy book?

§ 51. Now besides the Cities mentioned in our description▪* 1.1701 many more remain which were obscure, without any memorable act atchie∣ved in them: and are thus reckoned up in Ioshua.

• 1 Towards the coast of Edom south-ward,c 1.1702 twenty nine.
• 2 In the vale,
  • ...d 1.1703 Fourteen in the first▪
  • ...e 1.1704 Sixteen in the second,
  • ...f 1.1705 Nine in the third,
    • Cata∣logue.
• 3 On the Sea two,g 1.1706 Ekron and Ashdod.
• 4 In the mountains,
  • ...h 1.1707 Eleven in the first,
  • ...i 1.1708 Nine in the second,
  • ...k 1.1709 Ten in the third,
  • ...l 1.1710 Six in the fourth,
    • Cata∣logue.
• 5 Two by themselves, Kiriath-Baal and Rabbah.
• 6 In the wilderness, Six.

In all an hundred and fourteen.

So that the Tribe of Iudah alone had more Cities then all the Island of Crete, which had but just an hundred, and therefore called Hecatom∣polis. But many of these Cities were small, and a good share of them was given to the Tribes of Dan and Simeon, as formerly hath been ob∣served. But amongst such as remained to Iudah let not* 1.1711 Maresha be for∣gotten, (in the north-west part of this Tribe) both because thereby, in the valley of Zephathah, Asa conquered† 1.1712 Zerah the Ethiopian, whose army consisted of more then a million of men, and because the Prophet* 1.1713 Mi∣cah was born therein.

§ 52. In Saint Hieromes time somewhere in Iudah flourished a fair City called Eleutheropolis:* 1.1714 from which thatm 1.1715 Father measureth the di∣stance of most southern places in Palestine; as he computeth the northern from Legion a City in Galilee. But (the more the pity) that Father hath not acquainted us with the exact location of either of these two places. Whilest Adrichomius and others condemn Saint Hieromes carelesness herein, it better befits us to condole our own unhappiness, who can∣not read the accurate distance of places in his book of that subject, be∣cause though he have lent us his Characters, he hath not left us the true Key thereof.

§ 53. The Tribe of Iudah had no great river therein,* 1.1716 saving a little piece of gasping Iordan now ready to expire in the dead-sea; but with rivolets it was sufficiently stored, lending the brooks of Sorek and Bez••r to Dan and Simeon; borrowing Kedron from Benjamin, whence it fetch∣eth its fountain▪ and keeping the brook before the wilderness ofn 1.1717 Ieruel wholly for its own use, as rising, running, and falling entirely in this Tribe. Nor must that brook be forgotten, which I may call the

brook of David, because being to encounter Goliah, he took thenceo 1.1718 five smooth stones (store is no sore, especially not being sure, but his first might faile) and furnished his scrip therewith.

§ 54. This was that Goliah whose strength was equall to his stature,* 1.1719 his armes sutable to his strength, but his Pride above all. Betwixt him and David first passed a tongue-combate. The one discharging ostentation, and presumption, which the other as quickly returned with faith and confidence in Gods promises. Come they then to encounter: see the lower man had the longer arme, who with his sling could reach death at distance to his adversary. The beaver of Goliahs helmet was open: not that he thought his brazen brow sufficiently armed with its own impudence, but either that he might see, breath, and boast the more freely, or because he disdained to buckle himself against so unequall a match: The stone from Davids sling flies directly to his forehead, whereby the Giant is mortally wounded, and notwithstanding his speare was as great as ap 1.1720 weavers beame, his life was swifter then aq 1.1721 weavers shuttle; so soon passed it away and he was gone, David cutting off his head with his own sword.

§ 55. Many were the wildernesses in this Tribe,* 1.1722 as those of r 1.1723 Zin,s 1.1724 Ziph,t 1.1725 Maon,u 1.1726 Engedi,w 1.1727 Ieruel,x 1.1728 Tekoa, andy 1.1729 Iudah lying south of Arad. Now as once it was the question of the Disciples to our Saviour, Fromz 1.1730 whence can a man satisfie these men with bread here in the wilderness? So here it may materially be demanded, Where did the men of Iudah finde food to sustain themselves, whose coun∣trey seems a heap of wildernesses cast together? Here we must know that the whole land of Palestine was drest and kept like a garden plot, and inclosed into Olive-yards, Vine-yards, and ara∣ble fields, save some extravagant places which lay common, where wild beasts did harbour in the woods, commonly called Wilder∣nesses. Such notwithstanding were full of fruitfulla 1.1731 pastures, and had fairb 1.1732 towns, though more thinly inhabited then other parts of the Countrey; so that this Tribe was more frighted then hurt with the multitude of Wildernesses therein.

§ 56. Paramount over them all was The wilderness,* 1.1733 having six Cities therein, and was part of thec 1.1734 wilderness of Iudea, (extending also into Benjamin) wherein Iohn the Baptist preached: feeding here on Locusts (flying insects,d 1.1735 whereof four kindes were clean, and permitted the Iews to eate) and wilde honey. Either such as fell down ine 1.1736 dews from heaven, or was made by wild Bees, not civilized in hives, but nesting on the ground or in hollow trees. In a word, he was content with such course fare as the Countrey afforded, his rough clothes being suited to his homely diet, and both to his hard doctrine of Repentance. Hereupon scandalous tongues condemned him for having a* 1.1737 Devill, as afterwards they belyed our Saviour

(using a more liberal diet) to be a Winebibber, so impossible it is to please affected frowardness either full or fasting.

§ 57. Some make Iohn Baptist the first founder of Eremites.* 1.1738 But how little his precedent befriendeth their practise, who, not out of any impulsion, but meer election, delight to dwell in deserts, will appear by the ensuing Parallel.

Hee,

• 1 By immediate com∣mand from God to fulfill the prophecy off 1.1739 Isaiah.
• 2 Went into a wilder∣ness; a place more thinly peopled then the rest of the land.
• 3 Where he daily bu∣sied himself with preaching to multi∣tudes of people re∣pairing unto him.
• 4 And at last did end his life in a place of greater concourse, even theg 1.1740 Court of King Herod himself.

They,

• 1 By dictates of their own fancy, following the principles of will-wor∣ship.
• 2 Goe into a wilder∣ness indeed, conversing with solitariness, and shunning all socie∣ty.
• 3 Where they bury them∣selves alive in laziness with the talents God hath bestowed on them.
• 4 And binde themselves with a vow to live and dye in that solitary con∣dition.

Behold here the large difference betwixt him and monking Eremites. Who, if men of parts, ought to help others with their society; if of no parts, need to be helped by the society of others. Yea whatsoever their endowments were, this running into the wilder∣ness was but a Bank-rupt trick, to defraud the Church and Com∣mon-wealth their Creditours, to both which they stood bound by specialty of Gods command to discharge all Civill and Christian relations to the utmost proportions of their abilities. In a word, though we stedfastly beleeve, that Iabal was the father of all such as dwell in tents, because the Scriptureh 1.1741 affirmeth the same, yet for the reasons aforesaid, we utterly deny Iohn Baptist the founder and Author of all those which live wilfully in hills and holes an eremiticall life.

§ 58. The Son of Hese•• was Solomons Purveyor in* 1.1742 Aruboth, to him belonged Sochoth,* 1.1743 and all the land of Hepher. A land which lay, as we gather by other proportions, in the north-west part of this Tribe. And indeed we finde a King of Hepher amongst those

which Ioshuai 1.1744 destroyed, but dare not confidently averre him to have been of the Tribe ofk 1.1745 Iudah. However, it appears that for the main, the whole body of the Tribe of Iudah (with Simeon lying therein) fell not under any of Solomons Purveyour-ships. The reason where∣of, if inquired into, may perchance be reduced into some of these con∣siderations.

• 1 It was referred to defray extraordinaries, on casuall enter∣tainments, and occasionall solemnities; or
• 2 It was kept for the expences of the thirteenth, or inter∣calary moneth (the product of the eleven supernumerary days) which commonly was every third year inserted into the Hebrewl 1.1746 Kalendar.
• 3 Iudah might by speciall indulgence be exempted from such taxations; either because Ierusalem, the royall City, was principally seated therein; and therefore to prevent scarcity of victualls in so populous a place, the Court-purveyours went further off, that the City might be better provided; or, because Solomon did ease, and favour that Tribe, whence he himself was extracted.

This very probably was some cause, why, when the other ten Tribes, grinded with grievous oppressions, deserted the house of David, Iudah alone, as having formerly tasted of his Fathers favour, entirely clave to Rehoboam.

§ 59. The armes of Iudah are Gules, a Lion couchant Or,* 1.1747 according to Iacobs prediction, Iudah he stooped down, he couched as am 1.1748 Lion, and as an old Lion, who shall rouze him up? This is a posture which that princely beast is pleased to accept for his own ease: otherwise no chastisement shall impose it on him, no force but his own free plea∣sure can make him to crouch. The Analogy is obvious to every eye, the Lion being then 1.1749 strongest amongst beasts, which turneth not away for any. As Iudah was the chief of Tribes for number, strength and largeness of possessions, and the Tribe of Chiefes, so many Kings, yea Christ himself according to the flesh deriving his extraction from the same.

Here the Map of the Land of Moriah is to be inserted.

[illustration]

THE LAND OF MORIAH. CHAP. 14.

§ 1. BEcause the Countrey about Ierusalem is very fruitfull of observable places,* 1.1750 it is therefore here presented in an intire Map. Nor do we meet with a fitter, and more adequate name to express the same, then to style it The land of Moriah, as it is named in Scri∣pture: a 1.1751 Herein we shall onely insist on signall places of certain truth; otherwise the work would be almost infinite: for what is said of the people of Israel,b 1.1752 There shall not one be barren amongst them, is true of every petty place near Ierusalem, not a Hill, Hole, Stick, Stone, Cave, Grave, but is pregnant with some History, and vulgar be∣liefe is the Midwife to deliver it; we will therefore confine our selves to Scripture alone in our following description.

§ 2. We begin with the Brook of Kidron:* 1.1753 which we may call the Brook of Reformation; for often the current thereof carried away the Reliques of Idolatry; once when the Idol of his grandmother Maachah was by King Asac 1.1754 burnt by the banks thereof; Again, whend 1.1755 in Hezekiahs time the people (no doubt by his command) threw the Idolatrous Altars there∣in. Thirdly, when the dust of the Altars erected by King Manasses, was by Iosiah, cast into the channel ofe 1.1756 Kidron. I dare boldly say that the water of this brook, was no whit the less the sweet in taste, or clear in colour for washing away these monuments of superstition. However this Kidron may be ranked amongst those Rivolets whereoff 1.1757 Iob speaks, My brethren have dealt deceitfully as a brook and as a stream of brooks which passeth a∣way; not that the water onely slideth away, other succeeding in the room thereof (which is common to the greatest channels) but this very Brook it self slides away in the Summer and is dryed up, as having no fountain to feed it, but the waters running down from Mount Olivet; Thus Kidron is the too lively emblem of our ••ouls, which having no naturall spring

of goodness in themselves, flow no longer then they are watered from above, with the infusion of celestiall Grace.

§ 3. This Brook runs through the Valley of Iehosaphat,* 1.1758 being a hollow dale interposed betwixt Ierusalem and Mount Olivet, but why so named I finde no satisfactory reason alledged; for I cannot agree to what gene∣rally is reported, that in this place Iehosaphat got his miraculous victory over theg 1.1759 Edomites, Moabites and Ammonites: because on serious perusall of the text, that battell appears fought far off in the wilderness of Tekoah. Many are of opinion, that as Mount Olivet shall be the Tribunall, erected for the Judge; so this Vale of Iehosaphat shall be the Gaol and Bar where all offenders at the last day shall be arraigned, founding their conceit partly on the words of the Propheth 1.1760 Ioel, I will also gather all Nations, and bring them down into the valley of Iehosaphat, and will plead with them there for my people; partly on the expression of the Angels to the Disciples after Christs ascension,i 1.1761 that in the same manner he should return again. But these are too low, carnall, and restrictive conceits of Gods glorious judiciall pro∣ceedings▪ it being improbable he would appoint the certain particular place, who in his wisdome hath caused the time to be concealed; yea if one day be as a thousand years with God, why may not, according to the same proportion, the whole earth be meant by the Valley of Iehosaphat? Wherefore waving curious inquiries about the circumstances belong∣ing onely to the Judge to assigne, let us carefully provide our selves for those Assises, the proper work for us to performe▪

§ 4. In this Vale of Iehosaphat, on the other side of Kidron stood the village of Gethsemane, so called in Hebrew for the plenty of Oile, that there was pressed out: But a far more precious liquor was once afforded in this place, which in the Garden hard by, fell from our Saviours face in his Agony,k 1.1762 Clods of sweat like bloud: Surely the hea•• of the weather had no influence on this his distemper: being the open aire, in so cold a night, that the stout servants of the high Priest, though housed in a Hall, found need of a fire to warm themselves thereat.l 1.1763 It was not then with∣out cause that the paschall Lambe was commanded to be eaten, neither raw nor sodden with water, but rosted with fire, as Christ, the tr••th•• of this Type, was at this time bathed in his own sweat. Here Christ thrice con∣ditionally begged, that his ••up might pass away, preferring three severall short prayers, before one entire continued petition; partly that in a tripled suit his importunity might be more conspicuous: partly, to get breath, and gain strength in the intervalls: and partly, in the same time to visit his Disciples, being never so busie about himself, but he was still at lea∣sure to look how it fared with them.

§ 5. Hither into this Garden* 1.1764 repaired Iudas in the night timem 1.1765 with Lanthornes and Torches, (no more light then needed in such a deed of dark∣ness, otherwise it had been superfluous to seek the Sun it self with a Lanthorn) to betray our Saviour; bringing with him a band of souldiers

(too many to attach Christ as meer man, too few to encounter him as God) from the high Priest, gown-men, sword-men, young, old, Iew, Gentile, all contriving his death, as all sorts and conditions of people were afterward to reap benefit thereby: at the first alln 1.1766 fell flat down at the sound of his voice, demanding of them, whom seek yee? If the report of a bare question gave such a blow, ô had his mouth been charged with a curse against them, what execution would it have done! Here Peters wild love almost had done our Saviour that harm, which the malice of his enemies might despaire to effect, by making him guilty not onely o•• the breach of peace, but of a plain Riot, by that dangerous wound he gave unto Malchus▪ whereby no doubt he had invited many swords about his own ears, had not the miracle of Christso 1.1767 quick cure restrained them▪ This was that Peter now so forward to draw his weapon, from whom afterward a word could not be drawn in acknowledgement of his Ma∣ster; so unequally bea••s the pulse of blind zeal, either too fast, or not at all.

§ 6. From this Garden Kidron runs south-ward, and seems loth to* 1.1768 behold on his western bank the hill before Ierusalem whereon Solomon befooled in his old age with his wives, built high places for Chemosh and Molech, the Idols of Moabp 1.1769 and Ammon; Could not Idolatry be con∣tent to whisper in a hole, but she must hollow on a hill, and with a brazen brow out face the Temple, yea in a manner challenge, and defie it, to try which of them had the truest worship therein?q 1.1770 Thou shalt have no other Gods before me, or, in my sight, is the first commandment. Now, though all places are in the sight of an omniscient Deity, yet this Idola∣try was done in the presence, of the presence of God, who more imme∣diately and particularly is said to dwell in his Temple: Alass! what an eye-fore were these high places to all the Godly in Ierusalem? It spoiled the east and best prospect of all the windowes in the City, for none could see the rising of the Sun, but withall must behold the rising of I∣dolatry. Adrichomius tells us that the hill whereupon these Idols stood, was commonly called ther 1.1771 Rock of offence, which name the Scripture gives to our Saviour himself, but in different consideration: Christ was a Rock of Gods laying; this of mans making: He a Rock of offence unjustly taken at him by the wicked; this too justly given by it to the godly.

§ 7. Kidron continueth his course south-ward by the Vale of Saveh,* 1.1772 or King Vale: haply so called from twos 1.1773 Kings meeting of Abraham in this place, namely Melchisedec, and the King of Sodome; the former with a blessing, the latter with a request in his mouth: yea let Abraham at this royall enterview pass for the third King, seeing it is more honourable to make, then to be a King, who so freely here restored the subjects to the King of Sodome. Many hundred years after in this vale Absalom then issue∣less (as being before their birth, or rather after the untimely death of.

his children) erected at 1.1774 Pillar to perpetuate his memory. Pilgrims at this very day passing by the place use every man to cast a stone upon it: and my request to the Reader is, if he should ever goe thither, that when he hath first served himself, and satisfied his own revenge▪ he would then be pleased to cast one stone more upon that heap, in my name, to ex∣press my detestation of so damnable a Rebellion.

§ 8. Hence the River Kidron turneth his channell full east to finde out his way to the dead sea,* 1.1775 and leaveth at some distance on his northern side the stoneu 1.1776 Zoheleth, whereon Adonijah, who advanced himself to the kingdome, offered sacrifices, while the people cryed out, God save King Adonijah; but this echo was quickly checkt and countermanded with a lowder and greater, show••ed fourth from Mount Gihon, God save King Solomon. Wonder not that this latter noise was heard hither, at six miles distance, much befriended in the far and speedy conveyance thereof with a hollow Vale of Iehosaphat, reverberated with Mount Olivet, and im∣proved in the sound thereof by the advantage of the waters of Kidron; besides it was mainly lowd in it self, so that (though much of Hyper∣bole must be allowed in the expression) the earthw 1.1777 rent with the sound of it; worse was Adonijahs heart rent at the hearing thereof, who now exchan∣geth his hopes of a Crown, for desire of Life, which he requested and obtained by his submission to Solomon. So ended the short government of Adonijah never sleeping in his reign, which began after the rising, and ended before the setting of the Sun.

§ 9. Thus taking our farewell of Kidron in this Map,* 1.1778 we pass over the current thereof to Mount Olivet, on the eastern side, so famous in Scri∣pture, consisting of three eminent Tops.

• 1 The most Northern, hereon the Cell of Saint Pelagia was built, leading there a solitary life some hundred years after Christ: no doubt a devout woman, especially if her heart was as holy as her house was high.
• 2 The middlemost, from which Christ made his ascension to hea∣ven, and after ages erected a fair Chappell in memoriall there∣of.
• 3 The most Southern, whereon the villages of Bethany and Beth∣phage, the house of Simon the Leper, the grave of beloved Lazarus, with the barren figtree which Christ cursed.

All three over-spread with Olive trees, (whence it hath its name) and plenty of Palmes, of so quick growth, that those who cut down theirx 1.1779 branches, when our Saviour on an Asses Colt (which with her Colt was tyed hard by in the meeting of two ways) rode to Ierusalem, did no con∣siderable trespass to the owners of those trees, so speedily they sprouted again.

§ 10. Over the southern part of Mount Olivet David fled from Absalom,* 1.1780 for perceiving that his son by State-felony had stolne away his peoples

hearts, he politickly resolved not to be pent in Ierusalem (where the land∣flood of a popular mutiny, might presently drown him) but to retire to the uttermost bounds of his kingdome, mean time giving his subjects leasure and liberty to review what they had done, dislike what they re∣viewed, revoke what they disliked; that so on second debates they might seriously undoe, what on first thoughts they had furiously at∣tempted: knowing full well that Rebellion though running so at hand is quickly tyred, as having rotten lungs, whilest well breathed Loyalty is best at a long course. As David was flying this way, the Priests prof∣fered their service to carry they 1.1781 Arke along with them; Indeed how could it well stay behinde, and what should the Arke and Absalom, Re∣ligion and Rebellion do together? Was it not fit, that as once it was joifully brought into Ierusalem with Davidsz 1.1782 dancing: so now it should dolefully depart hence with Davids weeping? Howsoever he accepted their good will, and on bettera 1.1783 reason declined their attendance. Com∣ing b 1.1784 a little past the top of the hill, Ziba meets him with a couple of Asses, loaden with bread, Raisons, summer fruits and wine for the refection of David and his company. But, ô the Bran in that Bread, rottenness in those Raisons, dregs in that wine he brought, joining with them a false accu∣sation of his Master Mephibosheth to be a Traitour; whilest, alass! all the disloyalty that good man was guilty of, was onely his lame legs, his lying servant; and his over credulous Soveraign David did rashly believe this information.

§ 11. A little farther east-ward was Bahurim,* 1.1785 where Shimei (Lord of that place) cursed David, casting stones and dust at him. What meant the mad man thus to raile being within the reach of Davids Armies, except he intended to vent out his venome, and life together? But causeless curses rebound on their Authors, and Ziba's gifts did David more harm then Shimei's curses; for those betrayed him to anc 1.1786 act of injustice, whilest these improved his patience. Indeed his railing gave an Alarum to the martiall spirit of Abishai, whod 1.1787 desired a Commission to take off the head of this dead dog (blood so let out in the neck vein is the soonest and speediest cure of such a traiterous Phrensie.) But David who desired not that Shimei should be killed for his words, but rather that his own heart should be mortified by them, by heavenly Logick à majore ad minus, argued his own soul intoe 1.1788 humility; that seeing his Son had conspired against him, the ill words of an open Enemy ought patiently to be in∣dured. Well! Let Shimei know though he pass unpaid for the present, yet either David himself, or his Executors, Administrators or Assignes, shall one day see this debt duly discharged.

§ 12. To this place of Bahurim Phaltiel the son of Laish followed Mi∣chal,* 1.1789 his (or rather Davids) wife,f 1.1790 weeping, when David demanded the restitution of her, as unjustly detained from him. Wherefore all Phaltie•••• tears move no pity of mine; Caveat raptor, let him beware, who violently

takes another mans wife; seeing shame and sorrow are the issue of such ungodly marriages. Here in a mansg 1.1791 Court at Bahurim, Ionathan and Ahimaaz Davids Intelligencers were concealed in this manner; an equi∣vocating covering was spread on the ground, pretending nothing but ground Corn laid upon it, but having under it the reservation of a dry wel, into which the messengers were put, and by it a woman to manage the fallacy with the less suspicion: she tells the pursuers after themh 1.1792 that they were gone over the river, which nigh Enrogell falls into Kidron; ô that I could in the same instant commend her Loyalty, and condemn her Lying; which being impossible, we must be contented, successively first to praise her charity, and then to protest against her falshood.

§ 13. Come we now to survey the south parts of the Land of Moriah,* 1.1793 where we meet some seven miles from Ierusalem with the famous City of Bethlehem-Ephrath: The first mention of this Place we finde, was when Iacob near to it buried his beloved wifei 1.1794 Rachel, dying in child-bed. This was that Rachel who said in herk 1.1795 fury, Give me children or else I dye (as if she would have had them begotten, conceived, bred, and born all in an instant) and now she had not onely her fill, but a surfet of her own wish, had children and dyed. It seems, dying in child-bed her corps required speedy interment: otherwise (no doubt) Iacob would have conveyed them to the Cave of Macpelah the solemn sepulcher of his family. She was buried by the high way, the ancient custome both of Iews, and Heathen, partly to minde passengers of their mortality, and partly to preserve the memory of the dead the longer, by so making their monument the more publick and visible. Heathen used in like manner to interre their dead in high-ways: yea their sepulchers served to measure the distances of places.

l 1.1796 Hinc adeò media est nobis via: nam{que} sepulchrum Incipit apparere Bianoris.— Hence ev'n mid way it is for us: for near Bianors Tomb beginneth to appear.

Nor is it amiss to observe that the self same place where Benjamin was born, and his mother buried, fell afterwards to the lot of them 1.1797 Benja∣mites, as if Rachels body all the while had but kept possession for her posterity.

§ 14. Bethlehem in Hebrew is the house of bread;* 1.1798 principally so cal∣led in reference to Christ, the bread of life, who in fulness of time was here to be born: otherwise time was, when in this house of bread, little bread was to be had, namely when God brake the staffe thereof in Israel, by an 1.1799 ten years famine. This caused Elimelech with his wife Naomi and her sons to remove into Moab, whence after ten years stay she returned home to Bethlehem with Ruth her daughter-in-law, who here became an extraordinaryo 1.1800 Gleaner on the field of Boaz. Here harvest being ended, Ruth by the advice of Naomi, went afterwards to glean a husband for her self, and came in the night to thep 1.1801 threshing floor of Boaz, to chal∣lenge

in him the right of the next kinsman; some herein will censure her carriage, to come at so unseasonable a time, to surprize a man for her hus∣band: so that, se defendendo, to vindicate his credit, he must be forced to marry her. But let these dainty dames, which condemn Ruth herein, first follow her faithfulness in attending, then imitate her industry in maintaining her mother-in-law, and this done, they will have less wan∣ton thoughts in themselves, and more charitable opinions of Ruth. Be∣sides, in the innocence and simplicity of those days, some passages might be harmelesly performed, which in our age (grown ripe in wit, and ri••e in wickedness) carry with them more then the appearances of evill. She brought forth here Obed, the father of Iesse, and grandfather of David.

§ 15. David afterwards was born,* 1.1802 and keept sheep in Bethlehem (therefore called the City of David) here he made an experimentall syllo∣gisme, and from most practicall propositions (Major a Lion, Minor a q 1.1803 Beare) inferred the direct Conclusion, that God would give him victory over Goliah. Hence he was fetched from following the Ewes big with young, to goe before the people of Israel; and God intending to raise David high in honourable old age, that the building might be the fir∣mer, laid the foundation thereof very low in his laborious and religious education. Being then better imployed, when thirsting after Gods ho∣nour, then afterwards, when not far from this place, he fondly longed for ther 1.1804 water of the well of Bethlehem, which is by the gate, the Philistines Ar∣my then encamping about it. But it shall not be said, that David desired, what Davids subjects durst not perform; three of his Worthies boldly marched through the midst of their enemies, quickly draw, safely beare back, humbly present to their Soveraign this Aqua vitae, the procuring whereof cost them the hazard of their lives. But though Davids fancy was above his judgement in desiring, his conscience was above his fancy in refusing to drink of that water,s 1.1805 but powred it out unto the Lord.

§ 16. But that that gave the greatest lustre to Bethlehm,* 1.1806 was that Iesus Christt 1.1807 the Prince of peace, was born herein of the blessed virgin Mary in a time of peace, to procure and establish a peace betwixt God and Man, Man and Angels, Man and Man, Man and his own Con∣science, Man and other Creatures. Publick the place of his birth, an u 1.1808 Inne, (every mans house for his money) and poor the manner thereof, so defeating the Iews towring fancies of a ••emporall King, who long looking to see their Messiah sitting on a throne, would rather stumble at him, then stoop to behold him lying in a manger. The first tydings of the Lambe of God, by intelligence of Angels, is told to poorw 1.1809 shepheards watching their flocks by night, whilest the Priests the pretended shepheards of Israel, were snorting on their beds of security. The place of this apparition not being far from the tower of Eder (or, the tower of ••locks) wherex 1.1810 Iacob sometime pitched his tent,

and kept cattell, and where Reuben defiled his Fathers Concubine.

§ 17. And now the wise men of the East make speed to their Saviour,* 1.1811 directed unto him by a star, in its progressive motion probably point∣ing at Iudea, as if it had been but the bare reflexion of a brighter star which was there to be seen. These wise men, well read in the volume of heaven, perceiving this to be no hypocrite star, or blazing Comet, (usually portending not the Cradle but Coffin of some Prince) yea, no light con∣stantly Leiger in the skies, conclude it an extraordinary Embassadour sent upon some peculiar service, and advantaged with the Prophecy of z 1.1812 Baalam, current among the children of the East, haste to Ierusalem, and put it to the question,a 1.1813 where the King of the Iews was to be born. Here Gentile and Iew confer their notes, and compare their intelligence toge∣ther concerning Christs birth; the former collecting the time from the star; the latter concluding Bethlehem the place from theb 1.1814 Scripture. How much knowledge might men attain, if mutually they would lend their light one to another! To Bethlehem Herod sends the wise men to seek this new King, promising to come himself, and worship him, but secretly similing at their diligent devotion, whilest God in heaven laughed at his dissimulation.

§ 18. To Bethlehem they come to make enquiry after Christ,* 1.1815 whom none never sincerely sought, but they found him. The star by moving (probably in the low region of the aire) shews them their way; by standing still, the end of their journey: coming into the house they finde the royall Babe, and present him with gifts; Then warned by God in a dream, they return into their own Countrey another way. Say not that they were more wise then honest, in not making good their promise to goe back to Herod, seeing

• 1 No such promise made by them appears in Scripture, who be∣ing certainly foreiners, and probably free Princes, owed no obe∣dience to Herods injunction.
• 2 Had such promise been made by them, yet being done in consi∣deration of another from Herod, to come and and worship Christ, they were now remitted to their former liberty, his fraudulent intent being revealed unto them by divine information.
• 3 Suppose their promise to return bound with an oath, yet herein the breach thereof made no forfeiture, because their Recognisance was taken in Gods name, who freely delivered up the band unto them again.

Homewards they goe, whilest Herod wonders at their long delay, yet comforts himself, that the slowness of their searching, will at last be re∣compensed with their sureness of finding what he desired.

§ 19. Weary at last he is with waiting,* 1.1816 seeing no King of the Iews was found, and they lost, which were sent to seek him: But this old Fox had two holes: fraud failing him, he betakes himself to force, and

sends executioners to kill all the children of two years old and underc 1.1817 in Beth∣lehem, and all the coasts thereof; Herods cruelty, being of greater com∣pass, then the City of Bethlehem, took in that circuit which the walls there of left out, so cunning he was to overdoe, rather then leave any thing undone. Here no pen can express the mothers sorrows for their chil∣dren, whilest one stood amazed, as if she had lost her son and senses together: another bleeds out sorrow in her eyes, to prevent festering in her heart: a third vents her passions in exclamations, and it gives her some ease, though she could not recall her dead child, to call him Ty∣rant that murdered it; All their mourning going severall ways, meet in one common misery, whilest the soules of these children are charita∣bly conceived by the Primitive Church all marched to heaven, as the Infantry of the noble Army of Martyrs. Herod, the while, huggs himself, that he had fitted their new King with a short reign, being confident, that burning the Hive, he had killed the Master-Bee, though Christ was all the while safe in Egypt, where his Policy could not finde, whence his power could not fetch him.

§ 20. Bethlehem is on all sides compassed with places of eminent note. On the North stood Ramah,* 1.1818 nigh which was the execution of those in∣fants. In Ramah was a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, d 1.1819 Rachel weeping for her children &c. Some will say Leah had more cause of sorrow (to make her eyes watrye 1.1820 by nature, worse with her tears) Beth∣lehem belonging to the Tribe of Iudah▪ But let such know, that the cruel∣ty of Herod extended to all the coasts of Bethlehem, and so also reached to Benjamin, in whose confines Bethlehem was situated. Besides it is the opi∣nion of some learned men, that the land about Bethlehem was called Ra∣chel, from her sepulcher so eminent in these parts. Zelzah is hard by (in Hebrew a place shadowed, and therefore we have presumed to cover it with trees) where Saulf 1.1821 according to Samuels prediction first heard ty∣dings, that his Father had found his Asses, and feared the loss of his Son, who had found a kingdome.

§ 21. South-ward we finde Asahels sepulcherg 1.1822 buried in the grave of his Father:* 1.1823 and south-west-ward in the way to Hebron, Geruth-Chimham, the Manor or Mansion of Chimham, son of Ba••••illa••, no doubt bestow∣ed on him by David according to his Princely promise,h 1.1824 to give him whatsoever he should choose or require. Many years after, Iohanan the Son of Kareah with the remnant of the poor Iews, which had escaped the Baby••lonish captivity, dwelt at Geruth-Chimhami 1.1825 untill contrary to Gods express command, hence they departed into Egypt. Almost full west lay Bezek, whose King Adonibezek was punished according to his own cruelty, who having cut off the Thumbs and Toes of threescorek 1.1826 and ten Kings, caused them to gather their meat underl 1.1827 his table. Now if Isaac's question to Iacob con∣cerning his kid, was of consequence, how he came so quickly by it? The Quere here is more considerable, how came Adonibezek by so many

Kings, to have them all at one time? With what Royall drag-net did he fish to catch so many together? Where got he these Kings? and where got they their kingdomes? Canaan being so small a Countrey. In an∣swer hereunto, in the acception of the word King, we must grind the honour thereof the smaller, to make the number thereof the greater, communicating it to the Sons and Nephews of Toparchicall Princes, as honours in Germany equally descended to all in the family, and so the number is quickly made up.

§ 22. North of Bethlehem lay the Vale of Ephraim,* 1.1828 or Vale of Giants, men of vast proportions, which the ancient Ages plentifully afforded. Yea, our English Antiquarym 1.1829 tells us, that Risingham a village in Nor∣thumberland in old Saxon, is nothing else then the dwelling place of Giants. In this vale of Rephaim, the Philistines (little less then Giants) were twice subdued; once atn 1.1830 Baal-perazim, where God by the hand of David brake forth upon them as the breach of waters: and again, where God not onely gave the success, but laid the design how the battell should be ma∣naged, namely as soon as he himself had sounded a charge out of the o 1.1831 Mulberry trees, David was to fetch a compass, and fiercely to fall on his enemies. Well is God styled a man of war, who here ordered the battell himself, and well did David confess Thou teachest my hands to war, and fingers to fight, who here received from God particular instructions, how to regulate his Army.

§ 23. Mulberry Trees (pardon a digression) were plentifull in Pa∣lestine;* 1.1832 A tree which may pass for the emblem of prudence, slow in consultation, swift in execution; for it putteth forth its leaves the last of all trees, but then (as it is said) all in one night, as if sensible of, and ashamed for its former neglect, she endevours to overtake other trees with her double diligence. Men feed on the fruit, Silkworms on the leaves thereof: Creatures contemptible in themselves, admirable in their qualities, appearing Proteus-like in sundry shapes in the same year, eggs, wormes, flies, finishing for the most part yearly their life and work together. But we leave these mysteries to be discussed by Naturalists, and will onely adde, that if the originall of silke were well considered, Gallants had small cause to be proud of gay clothes, for from wormes it came, and to wormes shall the wearers therof return.

§ 24. Store of the best silks were made and used in Palestine;* 1.1833 amongst other favours bestowed by God on the ungratefull Iews, this was one. I have girded thee about with fine linen, and covered thee withp 1.1834 silk. King Saul was the first, who made bravery frequent, and fashionable in Israel (little state and gallantry being used under the Iudges) when the Court and costly clothes began together, according to our Savioursq 1.1835 saying, They that weare soft clothing are in Kings houses: I say in the reign of King Saul, rich rayment began generally to be worn by the Iews:r 1.1836 Yee daughters of Israel weep over Saul, who clothed you in Scarlet and other delights: yea by the

confession of the heathen writers, best silks both for fineness and colour were in Palestine.s 1.1837 Pausani••s writes 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The silk (saith he) of Elis in Greece gives not place in point of fineness to silk of the Hebrews, but is not like it in yellowness: whereby it appears, that the Hebrew silk-wormes were as good spinsters, and better Dyers then those in Greece, setting a better gloss and lustre on their work. So much for the silk in Iudea called Shesh in Hebrew, whence haply, that fine linen or silk is called Shashes worn at this day about the heads of eastern people.

§ 25. But to return to our description,* 1.1838 north-west from the vale of Giants lay the City of Emaus, afterwards called Nicopolis. Hither the two Disciples were a travelling, being about sixty furlongs from Ierusalem, whē Christ after his resurrection unknown joined himself to their cōpany. They tax him for not knowing the news in Ier••salem, he reproves them for being ignorant of the sense of the Scriptures, which he began to declare unto them. O excellent expositor! Christ Commenting on his own prophecies, all which he first inspired, afterwards fulfilled, and now in∣terpreted. As he put light into their heads; so also heat into their hearts, whicht 1.1839 burned all the while he communed with them: onely their eyes were held that they knew him not. Day, and their journey drew both to an end, when Christ makes as if he would goeu 1.1840 farther; Truth cannot lye, but did simulate, onely to try how welcome his company was to them. They constrain him to stay, (such civill violences prevaile on hea∣ven it self) and in breakingw 1.1841 of Bread, he brake himself unto them: their eyes being opened, he left them full of joy and amazement. Nor have I ought else to observe of Emaus but that many years before, Iudas Macca∣••eus in that place got an eminent conquest, and defeated the voluminous Armyx 1.1842 of Lysias.

§ 26. Hard by Emaus even at this day are showen the ruines of Za∣chariah his house,* 1.1843 where Iohn the Baptist was born, being the voice of ay 1.1844 cryer, begot of a dumb Father. This was that Zachariah who would not beleeve God without giving him a sign, and was punished that men could not understand him, without making of signes. To this place (then in a City in the Hill-country of Iudea) the blessed virgin Mary came with hast to congratulate the pregnancy of Elizabeth her Cousen; at the musick of whose salutation, the babe danced for ••oy, and leaped inz 1.1845 the womb of Elizabeth.

§ 27. Hard by is the City Gebah belonging to thea 1.1846 Priests;* 1.1847 afterwards made ab 1.1848 garrison of the Philistines, who therein were smote by Ionathan. King Asa afterwards built, that is, repaired and enlarged this City, as also Mizpah, with the remainder of those materials, which King Baasha had provided for the fortifying of Ramah: Cities so neer in situation, that after the captivity, their inhabitants are counted together in onec 1.1849 sum, the men of Ramah and Gebah six hundred twenty and one, which re∣turned from Babylon.

§ 28. We have hardly recovered into this map,* 1.1850 the house of Obed-Edom, whence David in a most solemn procession brought the Ark to Ierusalem, dancing himself before it in a linen Ephod, which was not so white, but that Michal found spots therein, or rather cast dirt thereon, censuring Davidd 1.1851 a fool for his indiscretion. But, when holy zeal is ar∣raigned at the bar of profaneness, and condemned either for folly, ore 1.1852 madness, it may appeal from that sentence, and challenge its right to be tried by its Peers; carnall eyes being incompetent judges of spirituall actions. Yea, God himself here took the matter in hand, so ordering it, that for the future, Michal's daughter should never mock her husband on the like occasion, punishing her with perpetuall barrenness.

§ 29. Look on the prospect of this map,* 1.1853 especially the eastern parts thereof, and behold it overspread with trees of all sorts, Olive, Pine, Mul∣berry, Firre &c. Of the last saith the Psalmist,f 1.1854 and the fir-trees are a refuge for the Storkes, breeding here in the greater abundance, because forbidden by theg 1.1855 Leviticall law to be fed upon. A speckled bird (therefore 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 in Greek from 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 niger, & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 albus, black and white) and is remarkable for their love to their parents, feeding them in their old age. Hence called Chesida in Hebrew, that is, the mercifull bird; and in Dutch Oudevaer, that is, the carrier of the old one, because every Stork is an Aeneas bearing his Anchises on his back, carrying his Parent, when for age it cannot fly of it self. Some have confidently reported, that Storks will not live, save in a Republick; who may with as much truth af∣firm, that an Eagle, the Soveraign of birds, will not breed in a Common∣wealth. Not to say, that Storks were named in the Monarchy of Adam, preserved in the Arke in the Monarchy of Noah. Ieremy, who lived in the kingdome of Iudah, upbraided the ignorance of the people therein, Yea theh 1.1856 Stork in the heaven knoweth her appointed times. Which birds had they known their times, and the Iews not known the birds, as frequent, and fa∣miliar with them, both the Prophets illustration had beed obscure, and exprobration improper for his present purpose.

Finis Libri secundi.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Numb. 1. 14, 25.
• * 1.2

  Num. 26. 18.
• a 1.3

  1 Chr. 12. 8.
• b 1.4

  See Speeds genealogy of Gad extracted from M. Broughtons.
• c 1.5

  2 King. 9. 1, 2.
• * 1.6

  Josh. 20. 8.
• d 1.7

  Deut. 2. 20.
• e 1.8

  Seriously per∣use Iosh. ••3. 25.
• f 1.9

  Compare Num. 21. 26. with Iudg. 11. 21.
• g 1.10

  Psal. 80. 9.
• h 1.11

  Deut. 2. 9. 19.
• i 1.12

  Iudg. 11. 13.
• k 1.13

  Iudg. 11. 26.
• l 1.14

  Ier. 8. 22.
• m 1.15

  Ier. 46. 11.
• n 1.16

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
• * 1.17

  Num. 32. 34.
• o 1.18

  2 Sam. 24. 5.
• p 1.19

  Isa. 156. Ier. 48. 34.
• q 1.20

  Gen. 1. 10.
• r 1.21

  See Mercators Atlas in Hel∣vetia.
• s 1.22

  1 King. 7. 23.
• t 1.23

  Jo••h. 21. 39.
• u 1.24

  Jer. 48. 32.
• w 1.25

  Deut. 2. 36. & Josh. 13. 9.
• x 1.26

  2 Sam. 24. 5.
• y 1.27

  Iosh. 13. 17.
• z 1.28

  Num. 32. 34.
• a 1.29

  Num. 33. 45.
• b 1.30

  Neh. 11. 25.
• c 1.31

  Gen. 32. 2.
• d 1.32

  Gen. 2. 19.
• e 1.33

  Iosh. 21. 38.
• f 1.34

  2 Sam. 2. 8. 12
• g 1.35

  2 Sam. 4. 7.
• h 1.36

  2 Sam. 17. 24.
• i 1.37

  2 Sam. 18. 33.
• k 1.38

  2 Sam. 19. 7.
• l 1.39

  Gen. 32. 22.
• m 1.40

  Gen. 25. 22.
• n 1.41

  In Genesin ex∣••rcitatione 139.
• o 1.42

  Gen. 32. 32.
• p 1.43

  Rivet ut supr•• ex Rabbinis.
• q 1.44

  Geu. 33. 4.
• r 1.45

  Gen. 33. 17.
• s 1.46

  Iudg. 8. 6.
• t 1.47

  Iudg. 8. 17.
• u 1.48

  1 King. 12. 25.
• w 1.49

  Iudg. 8. 11.
• x 1.50

  2 Sam. ••4. 6.
• y 1.51

  Iudg. 12. 4.
• z 1.52

  2 Sam. 18. 8.
• a 1.53

  2 Sam. 15. 4.
• b 1.54

  2 Sam. 18. 9.
• c 1.55

  2 Sam. 18. 14.
• d 1.56

  2 Sam. 15. 7.
• e 1.57

  2 Sam. 18. 17.
• f 1.58

  2 Sam. 18. 18.
• g 1.59

  2 Sam. 18. 23.
• h 1.60

  Camdens Bri∣t••n. in Meri∣oneth shire.
• i 1.61

  Mar. 5. 1. & Luke 8. 27.
• k 1.62

  Mat. 8. 28.
• * 1.63

  G••og. lib. 16. col. 764.
• l 1.64

  Iudg. 12. 6.
• m 1.65

  Judg. 12. 2.
• n 1.66

  Iudg. 12. 4.
• o 1.67

  Iudg. 21. 12.
• p 1.68

  1 Sam. 11. 2.
• q 1.69

  2 Sam. 11. 11.
• r 1.70

  1 Sam. 31. 10.
• s 1.71

  1 Sam. 31. 13.
• t 1.72

  2 Sam. 21. 14.
• * 1.73

  Josh. 18. 28.
• u 1.74

  Num. 32. 34.
• w 1.75

  Josh. 13. 26.
• x 1.76

  Num. 32. 35.
• y 1.77

  Num. 32. 36.
• z 1.78

  Josh. 13. 25.
• a 1.79

  Josh. 13. 31.
• b 1.80

  Iosh. 13. 26. vide Tremellium in locum.
• c 1.81

  Iosh. 20. 8.
• d 1.82

  1 King. 22. 3.
• e 1.83

  2 Chr. 11. 14.
• f 1.84

  1 King. 22. 30.
• g 1.85

  1 King. 23. 31.
• h 1.86

  1 King. 22. 4.
• i 1.87

  1 King. 22. 34.
• k 1.88

  2 King. 2. 14, 15.
• l 1.89

  2 King. 9. 1.
• m 1.90

  1 Chr. 5. 16.
• n 1.91

  1 Chr 27. 29.
• o 1.92

  •• say 35. 2. Cant. 2. ••.
• * 1.93

  1. Chron. 27. 25, 26. &c.
• * 1.94

  Deut. 17. 15, 16.
• * 1.95

  1 Sam. 17. 25.
• * 1.96

  2 Sam. 16. 4.
• * 1.97

  2 Sam. 1••. 29.
• * 1.98

  Psal. 65. 10.
• * 1.99

  1 Sam. 24. 5.
• p 1.100

  1 Maccab. 5.
• q 1.101

  1 Mac. 5. 26.
• r 1.102

  1 Mac. 5. 25.
• s 1.103

  1 Mac. 5. 27.
• t 1.104

  1 Mac. 5. 46.
• u 1.105

  Vide tabulas Adrichomii.
• w 1.106

  1 Mac. 5. 51.
• * 1.107

  1 King. 4. 19.
• * 1.108

  1 King. 4. 13.
• * 1.109

  1 King. 4. 14.
• * 1.110

  2 Sam. ••. 29.
• * 1.111

  See Camdens & Speeds Maps.
• x 1.112

  Deut. 33. 20.
• y 1.113

  Gen. 49. 19.
• z 1.114

  Judg. 12. 11.
• a 1.115

  1 Sam. ••1. 11.
• b 1.116

  2 Sam. 12. 31.
• a 1.117

  Gen. 48. 14.
• b 1.118

  Numb. 1. 35.
• c 1.119

  Num. 26. 34.
• d 1.120

  6••sh. 17. 1.
• e 1.121

  Josh. 17. 4.
• f 1.122

  Gen. 49. 26.
• g 1.123

  Psal. 133. 1▪
• h 1.124

  Deut. 3. 4, 5. & Iosh. 13. 30. & 1 King. 4. 13.
• i 1.125

  Iosh. 19.
• k 1.126

  Deut. 3. 9.
• l 1.127

  Prolemee & Strabo.
• m 1.128

  Psal. 29. 6.
• n 1.129

  Psal. 133. 3.
• o 1.130

  Cant. 4. 8.
• p 1.131

  Adricho. in thea••••. Ter. san••. in Manass••h.
• q 1.132

  Luke. 3. 1.
• r 1.133

  Gen. 31. 24.
• s 1.134

  Gen. 31. 47.
• t 1.135

  Ibid.
• u 1.136

  Gen. 31. 49.
• w 1.137

  1 Chr. 7. 14.
• x 1.138

  Judg. 11. 1.
• y 1.139

  Psal. 49. 11.
• z 1.140

  Hos. 12. 11.
• a 1.141

  Amos 1. 3.
• b 1.142

  Amos 1. 13.
• c 1.143

  2 Sam. 12. 13.
• d 1.144

  Cant. 4. 1.
• e 1.145

  2 Sam. 19. 35.
• f 1.146

  Mat. 14. 16.
• g 1.147

  Vid. Epiphani um Haeresi 29.
• h 1.148

  2 Sam. 17. 27.
• * 1.149

  2 Sam. 9. 4.
• i 1.150

  Exod. 14. 25.
• k 1.151

  Judg. 1. 34.
• l 1.152

  Judg. 11. 2.
• m 1.153

  Iudg. 11. 9.
• n 1.154

  Ioseph. lib. 4. anti. Iud. ca. 9. August. l. 7. quaest Iud. quaest. 47. Ambro. l. 3. de o••••iciis. cap. 12. Chrys. hom. 14. ad popu A••ti. Origen. fo. 9. in lo••n. pa. 308. Peter Martyr in locum. Capel∣lus in Diatribe. Forbes or Per∣kins his case. Brodman Theog. Syst. tom. 2. 4034. &c.
• o 1.155

  Nicolas Lyra in locum, with most Roman commentators since his time in hope to found Nun∣nery thereup∣on. I••m. & Tre∣mel. in locum. M. Perkins li. 1. cas. con. ca 15. Scharpius. Symph. p. 171. &c.
• p 1.156

  Iosh. 11. 8.
• q 1.157

  ibid.
• r 1.158

  Iosh. 17. 1.
• s 1.159

  Deut. 2. 20. & 3. 13.
• t 1.160

  •• zek. 27. 6.
• u 1.161

  Deut. 32. 14.
• w 1.162

  Psal. 22▪ 12.
• x 1.163

  Deut. 3. 14. & 1 King. 4. 13.
• * 1.164

  Deut. 3. 14.
• y 1.165

  Num. 32. 41. & Iosh. 13. 30.
• z 1.166

  Iudg. 10. 4.
• a 1.167

  Ibid.
• b 1.168

  Iudg. 5. 10.
• c 1.169

  Iudg. 10. 5.
• d 1.170

  2 Sam. 20. 26
• e 1.171

  Psal. 75. 5.
• f 1.172

  Gen. 14. 5.
• g 1.173

  Deut. 1. 4.
• h 1.174

  Deut. 2. 20.
• i 1.175

  Vide Tabu∣las Mercatoris.
• k 1.176

  Deut. 4. 43. & Iosh. 20.
• l 1.177

  Mat. 11. 21.
• m 1.178

  Vide Adri∣chomium in Manasse tit. C.
• n 1.179

  Iosh. 21. 27.
• * 1.180

  1 Chr. 6. 71.
• o 1.181

  1 King. 17. 3. 5, 6.
• p 1.182

  1 King. 17. 7.
• q 1.183

  Iud Ant. lib. 18. cap. 1.
• r 1.184

  Act. 5. 37.
• s 1.185

  Act. 5. 38.
• * 1.186

  1 King. 4. 13.
• t 1.187

  Psal. 1. 3.
• * 1.188

  Numb. 1. 43. & 2. 30.
• * 1.189

  Num. 26. 50.
• * 1.190

  Iudg. 4. 6.
• a 1.191

  1 King. 7. 14.
• * 1.192

  See the de∣scription of Da••. 1. part.
• b 1.193

  1 Chr. 12. 34.
• c 1.194

  Iosh. 19. 34.
• d 1.195

  Tremel. in loca praedict.
• e 1.196

  Mas••n Iosh. 19. 34. Nic. Scra••••. in 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Quaest nona.
• f 1.197

  M. Arthur Iackson. in locū.
• g 1.198

  Deut. 33. 23.
• h 1.199

  Iudg. 18. 10.
• i 1.200

  Ios. de bell. Iuda. li. 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
• k 1.201

  Lib. 16. in Sy∣ria. pa. 755.
• l 1.202

  Virgill.
• m 1.203

  Mat. 10. 5.
• n 1.204

  Joh. 4. 4.
• * 1.205

  Iosh. 19. 33, 34.
• o 1.206

  Ios. de bell. Iuda. li. 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
• p 1.207

  S••lin. Polyhist. cap. 35.
• * 1.208

  Iosh. 3. 15. Ier. 12. 5. & 49. 19. &c.
• q 1.209

  Zach. 11. 3.
• r 1.210

  2 King. 5. 12.
• s 1.211

  Iudg. 18. 28.
• t 1.212

  Sir Walter Rawleigh Hist. World.
• u 1.213

  Deut. 33. 22.
• w 1.214

  Iudg. 18. 30.
• x 1.215

  Vid. ejus annot. in loc. praedict.
• y 1.216

  Iudg. 7. 4.
• z 1.217

  1 King. 12. 29. & 13. 33.
• a 1.218

  Luk. 3. 1.
• b 1.219

  Mar. 16. 13. & Ma••. 8. 27.
• c 1.220

  Euseb. hist. eccles. lib. 7. cap. 14. & Niceph. hist. eccles. lib. 6. cap. 15.
• d 1.221

  Mar. 5. 26. & Luke 8. 43.
• e 1.222

  Ier. 50. 44.
• f 1.223

  Iosh. 11. 1. 4, 5
• g 1.224

  2 King. 22. 6.
• h 1.225

  Ier. 38. 5, 6.
• i 1.226

  Gen. 32. 10.
• * 1.227

  Biddulph's T••av.
• k 1.228

  Biddulph's trav. p. 103.
• l 1.229

  〈…〉〈…〉 elucidat. Te••. sanc. lib. 7. cap. 10.
• m 1.230

  Gen. 37. 13. 17.
• n 1.231

  B••ddu••ph. ut p••tus.
• o 1.232

  Hen. Bunt••u. Trav. of C••hrist. pa. 446. Kinnor in Hebrew a harp.
• p 1.233

  Mat. 9. 1. com∣pared with Mar. 2. 1.
• q 1.234

  Mat. 4. 13.
• r 1.235

  Mat. 8. 5.
• s 1.236

  Mat. 8. 14.
• t 1.237

  Mark. 2. 1.
• u 1.238

  Mat. 9. 18. & Mark 5. 22.
• w 1.239

  Mat. 11. 23.
• * 1.240

  ••. Hieron. de loc. Hebr.
• * 1.241

  Mat. 9. 9. & Mar. 2. 14.
• y 1.242

  Mat. 17. 24.
• z 1.243

  Luke 8. 3.
• a 1.244

  Mat. 17. 27.
• * 1.245

  Mat. 26. 29.
• b 1.246

  〈◊〉〈◊〉. ca. 63. Concordance.
• c 1.247

  Iosh. 19. 35.
• d 1.248

  1 Kin. 15. 20. Iohn 12. 21.
• * 1.249

  ••r sishing house rather, be••aus•• on the lake; this word 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 will bear both.
• e 1.250

  Luke 9. 10. Ioh. 1. 44.
• f 1.251

  Iohn 1. 44.
• g 1.252

  Mat. 11. 21.
• h 1.253

  Mar. 8. 25.
• i 1.254

  Gen. 2. 7.
• k 1.255

  Biddulph trav. pa. 105.
• l 1.256

  Tobit 5. 12.
• m 1.257

  Tobit 5. 13.
• n 1.258

  Mat. 22. 30.
• o 1.259

  Sir Walter Rawleigh hist. World. lib. 2. 1 part. pa. 290.
• p 1.260

  Cant. 4. 15.
• q 1.261

  Num. 13. 22.
• r 1.262

  Num. 34. 8. & Iosh. 13. 5. & Iud. 3. 3.
• s 1.263

  Ezek. 47. 20.
• t 1.264

  Amos. 6. ••.
• u 1.265

  2 Ki••g. 17. 30.
• w 1.266

  Iost. 11. 10.
• z 1.267

  Adricho. in theat. Ter. sanc. in Naphta.
• a 1.268

  Nat. hist. lib. ••••. cap. 2.
• b 1.269

  Prov. 6. 6.
• c 1.270

  Camb. Brit. in Cornwall.
• d 1.271

  Ios. de b••ll. Iuda. ••••. 7. c. 24. in latine & ca. 13. in gre••k.
• e 1.272

  Ex••r••. 15. Diat••. 20. ad∣vers. Baronium.
• f 1.273

  2 Sam. 20. 15.
• g 1.274

  2 Sam. 20. 14
• h 1.275

  2 King. 15. 29.
• i 1.276

  2 Sam. 20. 22
• k 1.277

  1 King. 15. 20
• l 1.278

  2 King. 15. 29
• * 1.279

  Judg. 4. 11.
• m 1.280

  In his not••s on Iudg. 5. 23.
• n 1.281

  Magell. in tex∣tum.
• o 1.282

  Pet Martyr. S••••rar. & ma∣jor pars com∣ment.
• p 1.283

  Iudg. 5. 23.
• q 1.284

  Mat. 21. 20.
• * 1.285

  Iosh. 12. 19.
• * 1.286

  Iosh. 11. 1.
• * 1.287

  Mat. 7. 7.
• * 1.288

  1 I••••n. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 2.
• * 1.289

  2 Sam. 24. 6.
• * 1.290

  Iudg. 4. 2.
• r 1.291

  Iudg. 4. 6.
• s 1.292

  Iosh. 20. 7.
• t 1.293

  See the des∣cription of Ke∣demoth in the Tribe of Reu∣ben.
• u 1.294

  Iudg. 1. 33.
• w 1.295

  Iosh. 21. 32.
• x 1.296

  1 Chr. 6. 76.
• * 1.297

  1 King. 4. 15.
• * 1.298

  Rehoboam, Basmah and Tashah. 1 King. 4. 11.
• y 1.299

  Gen. 49. 21.
• z 1.300

  In his com∣ments on the place.
• a 1.301

  Iudg. 5. 1.
• b 1.302

  See our de∣scription of Ephraim. Para∣graph the se∣cond.
• a 1.303

  Numb. 1. 41.
• b 1.304

  Num. 26. 47.
• c 1.305

  Luke 2. 36.
• d 1.306

  Gen. 49. 10.
• e 1.307

  Deut. ••3. 24.
• f 1.308

  Deut. 28. 23.
• g 1.309

  Odyss••o. 425.
• h 1.310

  Iudg. 5. 17.
• i 1.311

  Iudg. 1. 31.
• k 1.312

  Iudg. 1. 30.
• * 1.313

  Salt and glasse made in Asher.
• l 1.314

  Iosh. 11. 8.
• m 1.315

  Plin. 〈◊〉〈◊〉. 36. Nat. hist. ca. 2••.
• n 1.316

  Iosh. 13. 4.
• o 1.317

  Tyr. li. 19 Bel. Sacr. ca. 11.
• * 1.318

  Vast caves in the land of Canaan.
• p 1.319

  Iosh. 10. 23.
• q 1.320

  1 King. 18. 13.
• r 1.321

  1 Sam. 22. 2.
• s 1.322

  Iudg. 20. 49.
• t 1.323

  G••og li. ••6.
• u 1.324

  Psal. 76. 4.
• w 1.325

  Mat. 21. 13.
• * 1.326

  The city Enoch wrong placed.
• x 1.327

  Io. Viterbien. apud Naucler. Vid. Adricho. in Asher. num. 39.
• y 1.328

  Gen. 417.
• z 1.329

  Nat. hist. li. 2. cap. 16.
• a 1.330

  Gen. 43. 33.
• b 1.331

  Iosh. 15. 1.
• c 1.332

  1 Chron. 5. 2.
• d 1.333

  Iosh. 16. 1.
• e 1.334

  1 Chron. 5. 2.
• f 1.335

  Iosh. 18. 11.
• g 1.336

  Iosh. 19. 1. 10. & 17.
• h 1.337

  Iosh. 19. 24.
• i 1.338

  Gen. 30. 13.
• k 1.339

  Iosh. 19. 32. 40.
• l 1.340

  Cant. 5. 2.
• m 1.341

  Iosh. 21. 31. & 1 Chr. 6. 75. where it is cal∣led Hukok.
• n 1.342

  Iosh. 12. 20.
• o 1.343

  1 Chr. 6. 74.
• * 1.344

  Or white Nilus.
• p 1.345

  Nat. hist. lib. 5. cap. 19.
• q 1.346

  1 Sam. 5. 2.
• r 1.347

  Psal. 115. 7.
• s 1.348

  1 King. 9. 13.
• t 1.349

  Numb. 13. 21.
• u 1.350

  Iosh. 21. 31.
• w 1.351

  Mat. 10. 4.
• x 1.352

  Iosh. 12. 18.
• y 1.353

  1 King. 20. 1.
• z 1.354

  1 King. 20. 10
• a 1.355

  1 King 20. 27
• b 1.356

  1 King. 20 30.
• * 1.357

  1 King. 22. 31.
• c 1.358

  1 King. 4. 16.
• d 1.359

  Se•• Ni••▪ Full••r Misce l. lib. 4. cap. 6.
• e 1.360

  Bel. Iud. lib. 2. cap. 9.
• * 1.361

  Act. 11. 19. 15. 3.
• a 1.362

  Boch••. Geog. Sanc. parte 2^d•. lib. ••. cap. 1. pag. 362.
• b 1.363

  1 King. 5. 6. 18.
• c 1.364

  Ezek. 27. 3.
• d 1.365

  Isa. 23. 3.
• e 1.366

  Ezek. 2••. 3.
• s 1.367

  Ezek. 27. 5.
• g 1.368

  Isa. 23. 8.
• h 1.369

  Isa. 23. 3.
• i 1.370

  Ezek. 27. 13. Ioel 3. 46.
• k 1.371

  Ez••k. 27. 14.
• l 1.372

  1 Tim 6. 17.
• m 1.373

  Ezek. 27. 7.
• n 1.374

  Ezek. 27. 16.
• o 1.375

  Ezek. 27. 7.
• p 1.376

  Gen. 10. 4.
• q 1.377

  Ezek. 27. 22. Gen. 10. 7. Psal. 72. 10.
• r 1.378

  Ezek. 27. 19.
• s 1.379

  Ezek. 27. 20.
• t 1.380

  N••h. 13. 16.
• u 1.381

  Ez••k. 27. 22.
• w 1.382

  Ezek. 27. 16.
• x 1.383

  Bochar. Geog Sanc. l••b. 3. c. 7.
• y 1.384

  Ezek. 27. 22
• z 1.385

  Iust. l. 18. p. 196.
• a 1.386

  Ezek. 27. 24.
• b 1.387

  Ezek. ut. pri.
• c 1.388

  Ezek. 27. 15.
• d 1.389

  Iliad. 23. 743. & 6. 289. Odys. 15. 114. & 4. 54.
• c 1.390

  Iosh. 11. 8.
• f 1.391

  Ezek. 27. 12.
• g 1.392

  13.
• h 1.393

  Brochart. Geog. Sanc.
• i 1.394

  Ezek. 27. 18.
• k 1.395

  Ezek. 27. 14.
• l 1.396

  Ezek. 27. 21.
• m 1.397

  Ezek. 27. 17.
• a 1.398

  Ezek. 26. 2.
• b 1.399

  Isa. 23. 9.
• c 1.400

  Ezek. 26. 3.
• * 1.401

  Iosh. 19. 29.
• d 1.402

  Ezek. 30. 18.
• e 1.403

  Sir Walter Rawlegh. 2 book 76. pag. 285.
• f 1.404

  Ezek 29. 19. 20
• g 1.405

  Esay 23. 15.
• h 1.406

  Ezek. 26. 14.
• i 1.407

  Esay 23. 15.
• k 1.408

  Luke ••6. 19.
• l 1.409

  Acts 12. 20.
• m 1.410

  1 King. 16. 31.
• n 1.411

  Esay 23. 8.
• o 1.412

  Esay 23. 15. Revel. 2. 21.
• p 1.413

  2 King. 9. 35.
• q 1.414

  Sands Trav. li. 3. p. 216.
• r 1.415

  Mat. 11. 21.
• s 1.416

  Luke. 11. 27, 28.
• t 1.417

  Bradenback de Te••. Sanc. & Sand. Trav. pag. 217.
• u 1.418

  Cant. 4. 15.
• w 1.419

  Gen. 10. 15.
• x 1.420

  Esay 23. 12.
• y 1.421

  Ezek. 16 44.
• z 1.422

  Iudg. 18. 7.
• a 1.423

  Iosh. 11. 8. & 19. 28.
• b 1.424

  Lib. 16.
• c 1.425

  Lib. 1. ••. 12.
• d 1.426

  Ezek. 28. 22.
• e 1.427

  Act. 27. 3.
• f 1.428

  Mat 15. 21.
• * 1.429

  Obad. ver. 20.
• g 1.430

  1 King. 17. 9,
• h 1.431

  Luke 9. 26.
• i 1.432

  Lib. 1. cap. 4.
• k 1.433

  King. 17. 20
• l 1.434

  Judg. 1. 3••.
• m 1.435

  Stephanus 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. vid. Nic. Full. lib. 4. Misce. cap.
• n 1.436

  1 Mac. 12. 4.
• * 1.437

  Act. 21. 7.
• o 1.438

  Plin. l. 5. c. 19.
• p 1.439

  L. 2. Bel. Iud. cap. 9.
• q 1.440

  Psal. 110. 3.
• * 1.441

  The Armes of Asher.
• r 1.442

  Gen. 49. 20.
• * 1.443

  The populous∣ness and pu∣iss••nce of Ze∣bulun.
• a 1.444

  Num. 1. 31.
• b 1.445

  Num. 26. 27.
• c 1.446

  Iudg. 5. 14.
• d 1.447

  Psal. 68. 27.
• e 1.448

  1 Chr. 12. 33.
• f 1.449

  Iudg. 12. 12.
• * 1.450

  The situation and sea conve∣niences thereof.
• g 1.451

  Gen. 49. 13.
• h 1.452

  Deut. 33. 18, 19.
• * 1.453

  Zebulun how bordering on Sidon.
• i 1.454

  Gen. 49. 13.
• k 1.455

  Bochar. Geog. Sacr. par. pri. pag. 342.
• * 1.456

  The severall measures and names of the Galilean Sea.
• l 1.457

  Ios. l. 3. de bel. Iud. ca. 18.
• m 1.458

  Lib. 5. c. 15. Nat. hist.
• n 1.459

  De Ter. sa••c.
• o 1.460

  Trav. of Patri∣archs. p. 446.
• p 1.461

  Trav. p. 104.
• q 1.462

  Iosh. 13. 27. & Iosh. 19. 35.
• r 1.463

  Luke 5. 1.
• s 1.464

  Iohn 6. 1.
• t 1.465

  Mat. 15. 29.
• u 1.466

  Luke. 5. 2.
• w 1.467

  Ma••ke 3. 9.
• x 1.468

  Luke 8. 23.
• y 1.469

  Mark 6. 48.
• z 1.470

  Acts 27. 37.
• * 1.471

  Why our Savi∣our traversed sea as well as land.
• * 1.472

  Christs first voyage.
• a 1.473

  Luke 5. 7.
• * 1.474

  The second voyage saves Peter.
• b 1.475

  M••t. 14. 24.
• c 1.476

  Psal. 77. 19.
• d 1.477

  Iohn 6. 21.
• * 1.478

  The third voyage when Christ was fast a sleep.
• e 1.479

  Mat. 8. 24.
• f 1.480

  Mark. 4. 3. 7.
• g 1.481

  Mar. 4. 39, 40.
• * 1.482

  Why Christ never sailed af∣ter his resur∣••ection.
• h 1.483

  Mar. 8. 14.
• i 1.484

  Iohn 21 4.
• * 1.485

  The method of the future description.
• k 1.486

  Vid. Tabulam Ter. Sanc.
• l 1.487

  Luke 4. 29.
• * 1.488

  The situation and denomina∣tion of Naza∣reth.
• m 1.489

  Tom. 1. epi. 17. ad Marcellam.
• n 1.490

  Cant. 2. 1.
• * 1.491

  Mar. 6. 3.
• * 1.492

  A Vulgar error.
• o 1.493

  Luke 4. 34.
• p 1.494

  Iohn 1. 46.
• q 1.495

  Iohn 19. 19.
• r 1.496

  Act. 24. 5.
• * 1.497

  Christ no ce∣remonious Na∣zarite.
• s 1.498

  Numb 6. 2.
• t 1.499

  Mat. 11. 19.
• u 1.500

  Luke 8. 54.
• x 1.501

  Mat. 2. 23.
• * 1.502

  Isay 11. 1.
• * 1.503

  The first fruits of Christs prea∣ching in Naza∣reth.
• y 1.504

  Luke 4. 20.
• z 1.505

  2 Sam 17. 7.
• * 1.506

  John 7. 15.
• * 1.507

  Why Prophets without ho∣nour in their own countrey.
• a 1.508

  Heb. 7. 3.
• * 1.509

  The murdering intents of the Nazarites de∣feated.
• b 1.510

  Iohn 3. 14.
• * 1.511

  See them on the place.
• * 1.512

  The travels of the chappell of Lauretto.
• * 1.513

  See T••re••lli∣nus his historia La••rettana.
• c 1.514

  1 Tim. 1. 4.
• * 1.515

  Ioseph sold by his brethren.
• d 1.516

  Gen. 37. 2.
• e 1.517

  Gen. 42. 21.
• f 1.518

  Gen. 37. 25.
• * 1.519

  verse 22.
• * 1.520

  verse 26.
• g 1.521

  Gen. 37. 25.
• h 1.522

  See descripti∣on of Ephraims Tribe. Sephoris the greatest city in Galilee.
• i 1.523

  De bel. Iud. lib. 3. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
• k 1.524

  Josh. 19. 13.
• l 1.525

  The birth plac•• of Ionah. 2 King. 14. 25.
• m 1.526

  Ionah 1. 3.
• n 1.527

  Ionah. 4. 9.
• o 1.528

  Iohn 7. 52.
• p 1.529

  Mat. 15. 39.
• q 1.530

  Mar. 8. 10.
• * 1.531

  Bethulia the stage of the tragedy of Ho∣lofernes.
• * 1.532

  The high sea∣ted city Iot••∣pata.
• * 1.533

  The character of Flavius Io∣sephus Iew and Priest, son of Ma••tathias.
• u 1.534

  Though in his Proeme he promiseth, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, without adding or di∣minishing any thing.
• w 1.535

  In Apparatu, numero 84.
• * 1.536

  Christs Ser∣mon on this sea.
• x 1.537

  Mat. 13. 2.
• y 1.538

  Exod. 14. 19, 20.
• * 1.539

  Tiberias, nigh to which Christ multi∣plied the loaves.
• z 1.540

  Iohn 21. 1.
• a 1.541

  Ioh. 6. 22, 23.
• b 1.542

  M Biddulph in his Trav. p. 104. M. Biddulphs eye-comment on our Savi∣ours sea-voiage.
• * 1.543

  M••••. 6. 33.
• * 1.544

  The ancient ri∣ver of K••shon.
• c 1.545

  Judg. 5. 21.
• d 1.546

  Gen. 1. 9.
• e 1.547

  Vid. eum in lo∣cum.
• f 1.548

  Ad quem utri∣que exc••••citus concur••entes ma∣nu conseruer unt: Tr••m. ibid. The 2 streams of Kishon run∣ning into seve∣rall seas.
• g 1.549

  B••••eiden bachi∣us in ter. Sacr.
• h 1.550

  Mat. 17. 1. Mark 9. 2. Luke 9. 30.
• i 1.551

  In his de••crip∣tion of Palestin which is neither divided into l••aves, p••ges, columns, nor chapters.
• k 1.552

  M••t. 7. 7.
• l 1.553

  Iam. 4. 3.
• m 1.554

  Luke 9. 33.
• n 1.555

  Biddulphs Trav. p. 101.
• * 1.556

  The city Naim & Judge Elons sepulcher.
• o 1.557

  Luke 7. 11.
• p 1.558

  Judg. 12. 12.
• * 1.559

  The place where Baals pr••est•• were slain by Eliah.
• q 1.560

  1 King. 18. 28.
• r 1.561

  1 King. 17. 7.
• * 1.562

  The God Car∣melus.
• * 1.563

  In V••sp••siano cap. 5.
• * 1.564

  The pleasure of Carmel.
• a 1.565

  Amos 9. 3.
• b 1.566

  2 King. 19 32.
• c 1.567

  Ibid in the marginall note.
• * 1.568

  V••de ••abulas Adrichomii.
• * 1.569

  Cain, Caiaphas, 〈◊〉〈◊〉, &c.
• d 1.570

  Gen. 4. 8.
• e 1.571

  Joh. 11. 49.
• f 1.572

  Heb. 12. 2.
• * 1.573

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉
• g 1.574

  De bel. I••d. li••. 2, cap. 32.
• h 1.575

  Iohn 2. 1.
• * 1.576

  Iosh. 19. 11.
• i 1.577

  Iosh. 12. 22.
• k 1.578

  Iosh. 21. 34.
• * 1.579

  A ch••rlish difficulty
• * 1.580

  Rather waved then s••tisfied.
• l 1.581

  Tostatus, & Trem••llius in locum Chroni∣••o••um, who maketh Dim∣nah the same with Rimmon, Tabo•• with Nahalol.
• * 1.582

  The armes of Z••bulun.
• m 1.583

  1 King. 4. 12.
• * 1.584

  Issachars num∣bers and em••∣nent persons.
• a 1.585

  Gen. 30. 17.
• b 1.586

  Numb. 1. 29.
• c 1.587

  Num. 26. 25.
• * 1.588

  1 King. 15. 27
• d 1.589

  1 King. 1. 4.
• e 1.590

  Deut. 33. 18, 19.
• f 1.591

  Josh. 19. ••2.
• * 1.592

  His bounds & fruitfulnesse.
• g 1.593

  Psal. 106. 24.
• h 1.594

  Gen. 49. 15.
• i 1.595

  Gen. 49. 14.
• * 1.596

  Not defective in valour.
• k 1.597

  Judg. 5. 15.
• * 1.598

  Excelling in Chronology.
• l 1.599

  1 Chr. 12. 32.
• m 1.600

  Riv••t Exer••. in 49. Gen••sios.
• n 1.601

  Josh. 19. 18.
• * 1.602

  Iezreel a regall City.
• o 1.603

  Josh. 17. 10.
• p 1.604

  2 King. 9. 27.
• q 1.605

  •• King. 21. 3.
• * 1.606

  Naboths refusall defended.
• * 1.607

  Iezebels murde∣ring of Naboth.
• r 1.608

  1 King. 21. 10
• s 1.609

  2 King. 9. 26.
• t 1.610

  Deut. 24. 16.
• * 1.611

  Divine just••ce.
• u 1.612

  1 King. 22. 34.
• w 1.613

  2 King. 9. 24
• * 1.614

  Abaziahs double death reconci∣led.
• x 1.615

  Heb. 9. 27.
• y 1.616

  1 King 21. 1.
• * 1.617

  And his doubl•• ••••riall.
• z 1.618

  2 King. 9. 28.
• a 1.619

  2 Chr. 22. 9▪
• * 1.620

  The manner of lezebels death.
• b 1.621

  1 King. 19. 2▪
• c 1.622

  Ibidem.
• d 1.623

  2 King. 9. 31.
• e 1.624

  Ibid. vers. 35.
• f 1.625

  Feet, in thos•• parts, naked i•• ••andal••.
• g 1.626

  2 King. 10. 8.
• * 1.627

  The bloud of Iezebel why re∣qu••red of Iehu.
• h 1.628

  Hose. 1. 4.
• * 1.629

  The brave bat∣tell against 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• i 1.630

  Iudg. 10. 1, 2.
• k 1.631

  Iudg. 5. 19.
• l 1.632

  Iudg. 5. 14.
• * 1.633

  S••ars wa••••curs
• m 1.634

  Gen. 15. 5. & 22. 17.
• * 1.635

  Kishon Gods besome.
• n 1.636

  Iudg. 5. 21.
• * 1.637

  Kishon and En∣ga••••im.
• o 1.638

  1 Chron. 6.
• p 1.639

  Josh. 21 28.
• q 1.640

  Biddulphs ••ravells. p. 113.
• r 1.641

  Idem ibidem.
• * 1.642

  Sh••nem A∣bishags birth∣plach.
• s 1.643

  Iosh. 19. 18.
• t 1.644

  1 King. 1. 3.
• u 1.645

  Psal. 103. 5.
• w 1.646

  1 King. 2. 23.
• * 1.647

  Elisha his ho∣nourable land••lady.
• x 1.648

  2 King. 4. 17.
• y 1.649

  2 King. 4. 20.
• * 1.650

  Restored to her lost possession••.
• z 1.651

  2 Kin. 8. 1. &c.
• a 1.652

  2 King. 4. 13.
• b 1.653

  2 King. 4. 10.
• * 1.654

  Tabor a city.
• c 1.655

  Iosh. 19. 22.
• d 1.656

  Iudg. 8. 18.
• e 1.657

  Ier. 46. 18.
• f 1.658

  Hos. 5. 1.
• g 1.659

  Brocardus in Descrip. Terrae Sanc. Itin. ab Acone versu•• Eurum.
• h 1.660

  Psal. 89. 12.
• * 1.661

  Da••arah and Tarichea.
• i 1.662

  Iosh. 19. 12.
• k 1.663

  Iosh. 21. 28.
• l 1.664

  1 S••m. 28. 4.
• m 1.665

  1 Sam. 29. 1.
• n 1.666

  1 Sam. 29. 11.
• o 1.667

  1 Sam. 31. 9, 10.
• p 1.668

  2 Sam. 1. 10.
• q 1.669

  Speed in the life of Richard the third to∣wards the end.
• * 1.670

  Rain on mount Gilboa.
• r 1.671

  2 Sam. 1. 21.
• s 1.672

  Descrip. T••r. Sanc. ab Acone versus Notum.
• t 1.673

  Mat. 17. 20.
• u 1.674

  Act. 1. 20.
• w 1.675

  Psal. 109. 7.
• * 1.676

  1 King. 5.
• * 1.677

  Manass••h in Issachar.
• x 1.678

  Iosh. 17. 11.
• y 1.679

  Ephes. 1. 11.
• * 1.680

  And how in Asher.
• z 1.681

  Viz. 1 Chr. 8. 38. & 1 Chr. 9. 44.
• a 1.682

  Opus est qua∣dring••ntis came∣lis onustis Com∣mentariis, rati∣onem reddere. Mar. Sutra cited by Buxdors. in Thesauro. sol. 202.
• b 1.683

  2 King. 9. 27.
• c 1.684

  Iosh. 12. 23.
• d 1.685

  Iudg. 5. 19.
• e 1.686

  Ios••. 11. 21.
• f 1.687

  Psal. 83. 10.
• g 1.688

  Iosh. 17. 11.
• * 1.689

  Megiddo an eminent city.
• h 1.690

  2 Chr. 35. 21.
• * 1.691

  Iosiah his death reco••ciled.
• i 1.692

  2 King. 23. 29.
• k 1.693

  2 Chr. 35. 24.
• l 1.694

  2 King. 22. 20.
• * 1.695

  Generall grief thereat.
• * 1.696

  See the Sep∣••u••gints preface on the Lamen∣tations.
• m 1.697

  2 Chr. 35. 25.
• n 1.698

  Zech, 12. 11.
• o 1.699

  1 King. 4. 17.
• * 1.700

  The Armes of Issachar.
• p 1.701

  1 Kin. 4. 12.
• q 1.702

  1 King. 4. 11.
• r 1.703

  Gen. 49. 14.
• * 1.704

  The remainder of Manasseh.
• a 1.705

  Josh. 17. 2.
• * 1.706

  Zeloph••h••ds daughters plea.
• b 1.707

  Numb. 27. 2. & 36. 12.
• c 1.708

  Josh. 17. 4.
• d 1.709

  1 Tim. 2. 1••.
• e 1.710

  Numb. 2••3.
• * 1.711

  Cesarea built by Herod.
• f 1.712

  Act. 23. 35.
• g 1.713

  Act. 12. 2.
• * 1.714

  Act. 12. 23.
• * 1.715

  Inhabited by pious people.
• * 1.716

  Act. 10. 1.
• * 1.717

  Act. 21. 10.
• * 1.718

  Act. 21. 9.
• * 1.719

  Camdens Brit. in Brecknock∣shire.
• * 1.720

  Saint Paul his behaviour in Cesarea.
• h 1.721

  Act. 24. 25.
• * 1.722

  Ioseph. lib. 20.
• i 1.723

  Act. 25. 23.
• k 1.724

  I••venal Sa∣tyr. 6.
• l 1.725

  Translated by Sir Rob. Sta∣pil••on.
• m 1.726

  Act. 26. 29.
• * 1.727

  The river Kanah.
• n 1.728

  Act. 23. 23.
• o 1.729

  Josh. 17. 9.
• p 1.730

  M. Sands in his travels pag
• * 1.731

  S••gar a mo∣deer invention.
• q 1.732

  Panci••ollus de r••bus in••ent. lib. 2. ••it. 5.
• * 1.733

  Gedeon of a thresher made Judge.
• * 1.734

  Israels sad con∣d••tion.
• * 1.735

  Iudg. 6. ••.
• * 1.736

  Iudg. 6. 3.
• * 1.737

  Iudg 6. 11.
• * 1.738

  Gedeons army abridged.
• r 1.739

  Iudg. 7. 3.
• s 1.740

  Iudg. 7. 5.
• * 1.741

  Gods conde∣scension to Ged••on.
• t 1.742

  Iudg. 7. 14.
• u 1.743

  Iudg. 6. 37. 39
• * 1.744

  The Midianites assaulted.
• w 1.745

  Judg. 7. 21.
• x 1.746

  Sene••. in Troad.
• * 1.747

  Improves his victory.
• y 1.748

  Judg. 7. 2••.
• * 1.749

  Gideon occasi∣oneth Idola∣try.
• z 1.750

  Judg. 8. 27.
• a 1.751

  Ibidem.
• b 1.752

  Ibid. v. 32.
• * 1.753

  Abel-meholah the place of Elisha.
• c 1.754

  1 King. 19. 19.
• d 1.755

  1 King. 7. 46.
• e 1.756

  •• King. 2. 8.
• f 1.757

  Luke 9. 62.
• * 1.758

  The Vale of Iordan.
• g 1.759

  1 Ki••g. 7. 46.
• h 1.760

  Iohn 3. 23.
• * 1.761

  Gath. Rimmon, and the land of Tappuah.
• i 1.762

  Iosh. 21. 25.
• k 1.763

  1 Chr. 6. 70.
• * 1.764

  The mountain of O••adiah.
• l 1.765

  Iudg. 7. 3.
• m 1.766

  Iudg. 7. 1.
• n 1.767

  1 Kin. 1••. 13.
• o 1.768

  M••t. 10. 41.
• p 1.769

  In Epitaphio Paulae & Epist. ad ••••arcellum.
• * 1.770

  The Rephaims their iron cha∣riots.
• q 1.771

  Caesar de B••llo 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• r 1.772

  Diod S••c l. 17 Pluta••chus in Artax••••xi & ali.
• * 1.773

  Bethsan where Bacchus hisn nur••e was b••i••d.
• s 1.774

  Iosh. 17. 11.
• t 1.775

  1 Sam. ••1. 12.
• u 1.776

  Plin. Nat. hist. lib. 5. cap. 18.
• * 1.777

  Bezek.
• w 1.778

  See the de∣s••ription of the land of Moriah.
• x 1.779

  1 Sam. 11. 8.
• * 1.780

  Ephraim why accounted the eldest.
• * 1.781

  Gen. ••8. 14.
• ‡ 1.782

  Numb. 1. 33.
• * 1.783

  Num. 26. 37.
• ‡ 1.784

  Psal. 60. 7.
• * 1.785

  A princely and puissant Tribe.
• a 1.786

  Isa. 7. 2.
• * 1.787

  Judg. 8. 2.
• ‡ 1.788

  In Gad § 20.
• * 1.789

  The Ephra∣imites had a na∣turall lisping.
• b 1.790

  Camd. Brit. in Lecest.
• * 1.791

  But were vali∣ant and for∣tunate.
• c 1.792

  Judg. 4 5.
• d 1.793

  Judg. 12. 15.
• c 1.794

  1 Kin. 11. 26.
• * 1.795

  The bounds of Ephraim.
• * 1.796

  Exactness why necessary herein.
• * 1.797

  Ephraims par∣ticular bounds.
• f 1.798

  Hereof no doubt was Hushai the Archite.
• * 1.799

  Gezer given to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• g 1.800

  1 Chr. 7. 24.
• h 1.801

  Josh. 12. 1••.
• i 1.802

  Judg. 1. 29.
• k 1.803

  1 King. 9. 16.
• l 1.804

  Josh. 21. 21.
• * 1.805

  Ramathaim∣zophine
• a 1.806

  1 Sam. 1. 1.
• b 1.807

  1 Sam. 9. 5.
• c 1.808

  1 S••m. 1. 19.
• d 1.809

  1 Sam. 7. 17.
• e 1.810

  1 Sam. 12. 14.
• f 1.811

  1 Sam. 25. 1.
• * 1.812

  Saul prophe∣ctes.
• g 1.813

  1 Sam. 19. 21.
• h 1.814

  1 Sam. 10. 10.
• i 1.815

  1 Sam. 16. 14.
• k 1.816

  Ibidem.
• l 1.817

  1 Sam. 28. 20.
• m 1.818

  1 John 4. 1.
• * 1.819

  Arimathea.
• n 1.820

  Mat. 27. 57.
• * 1.821

  Shiloh why the f••rst place of the Ark••s ••••si∣dence.
• o 1.822

  Josh. 18. 1.
• p 1.823

  Is••. 8. 6.
• q 1.824

  John 9. 7.
• * 1.825

  Here Benja∣mites 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them wives.
• r 1.826

  Judg. 21. 23.
• * 1.827

  Equivocation.
• s 1.828

  Iudg. 21. 1.
• t 1.829

  Judg. 21. 20.
• * 1.830

  Match-lottery.
• * 1.831

  Goldenchance.
• * 1.832

  Eli at Shiloh connives at his wicked sons.
• u 1.833

  1 Sam. 1. 7.
• w 1.834

  Ibid. v. 15.
• x 1.835

  1 Sam. 3. 1.
• y 1.836

  1 Sam. 2. 13.
• z 1.837

  Ibid. v. 22.
• a 1.838

  1 Sam. 3. 11.
• * 1.839

  Afterwards sadly destroy∣ed.
• b 1.840

  1 Sam. 4. 21.
• * 1.841

  Shiloh sinkes in silence with the Tabernacle.
• c 1.842

  1 King. 14. 2.
• * 1.843

  The possession given to Ioshua.
• * 1.844

  Iudg. 2. 9.
• a 1.845

  Iosh. 19. 49, 50.
• b 1.846

  Iosh. 24. 30.
• * 1.847

  Iosh. 24. 33.
• * 1.848

  Tirzah once Metropolis of the kingdome of Israel.
• c 1.849

  Iosh. 12. 24.
• d 1.850

  Cant. 6. 4.
• e 1.851

  1 Kin. 14. 17.
• f 1.852

  1 King. 11. 26.
• g 1.853

  1 King. 15. 21.
• h 1.854

  1 King. 16. 9.
• i 1.855

  2 Chr. 16. 14.
• k 1.856

  Iustin. lib. 1.
• l 1.857

  2 King. 9. 31.
• * 1.858

  2 King. 15. 16.
• * 1.859

  Private houses on mount Ephraim.
• m 1.860

  Iudg. 19. 1.
• n 1.861

  Iud. 18. 2. 24.
• o 1.862

  Iud. 4. 5.
• * 1.863

  Esay 7. 9.
• * 1.864

  Samaria built by Omri.
• p 1.865

  1 King. 16. 24.
• q 1.866

  Mic. 6. 16.
• * 1.867

  The stately buildings in Samaria.
• r 1.868

  2 King. 1. 2.
• s 1.869

  De••t. 22. 8.
• t 1.870

  1 King. 22. 39.
• u 1.871

  1 King 16. 32.
• w 1.872

  2 King. 10. 25. 27.
• x 1.873

  1 Kin. 22. 10.
• * 1.874

  The King of Syria's streets in Samaria.
• y 1.875

  1 Kin. 20. 34.
• * 1.876

  First siege of Samaria.
• z 1.877

  1 King. 20. 10.
• a 1.878

  1 King. 20. 21.
• * 1.879

  The second siege of Samaria
• b 1.880

  2 King. 7. 17.
• * 1.881

  The third and last siege of Samaria.
• e 1.882

  2 King. 17. 2.
• * 1.883

  A Christian Church in Sa∣maria.
• f 1.884

  Mat. 10. 5.
• g 1.885

  Act. 8. 5. 14. 25. & 9. 31.
• h 1.886

  Act. 8. 19.
• i 1.887

  Act. 2. 4.
• k 1.888

  Act. 10. 44.
• * 1.889

  Memorable places near Samaria.
• l 1.890

  2 King. 10. 14.
• m 1.891

  2 King. 7. 3. 4. Levit. ••3. 46.
• * 1.892

  The pool of Samaria.
• * 1.893

  2 King. 6. 25. 26.
• n 1.894

  1 King. 21. 1.
• * 1.895

  Curs••g and blessing on Ebal and Geri∣zim.
• a 1.896

  Josh. 8. 34.
• b 1.897

  Deut. 11. 29.
• c 1.898

  Iosh. 8 35.
• d 1.899

  Deut. 27. 12.
• e 1.900

  Deut. 27. 14.
• * 1.901

  How they might be heard form one moūt to another
• f 1.902

  Beniamin in 〈◊〉〈◊〉. pa. 38.
• g 1.903

  Giraldus Cam∣brensis. See Camdens Brit••in Merionith-shire.
• * 1.904

  A solmn Altar built on mount Ebal.
• h 1.905

  Deut. 27. 5.
• i 1.906

  Josh. 8. 31.
• k 1.907

  Deut. 27. 8. 32
• * 1.908

  Two sects of Samaritans the first Idolaters.
• l 1.909

  2 King. 17. 25.
• m 1.910

  Antiq. lib. 9. cap. 14.
• n 1.911

  Ezek. 1••. 21.
• o 1.912

  2 King. 17. 27
• p 1.913

  Contr. Haeres. lib. 1. pag. 5. ••••
• q 1.914

  ••bn. Patrik. in 〈◊〉〈◊〉. Arab.
• r 1.915

  2 King. 17. 29, 30, 31.
• * 1.916

  The second Sect hereticall.
• s 1.917

  Nehe. 13. 28.
• t 1.918

  Anti. Iud. li. 11. cap. 7. 8.
• u 1.919

  Zemach. Da∣vid part. prim. pag. 26. ••. b.
• w 1.920

  Haeres. 9.
• x 1.921

  Gen. 35. 4.
• y 1.922

  Hotting. Exer∣cit. Anti-mor.
• * 1.923

  Samaritans for their own ad∣vantage falsifie the text.
• z 1.924

  Iohn 4. 20.
• a 1.925

  Deut. 27. 12.
• b 1.926

  Iosh. 8. 30.
• c 1.927

  Vid. Sam. Pent. Deut. 27. 4.
• * 1.928

  1 King. 6. 1.
• d 1.929

  Gen. 12. 6, 7.
• e 1.930

  Psal. 78. 67, 68, 69.
• f 1.931

  Iosh 18. 1. Iosh. 16. 6.
• * 1.932

  The testimony of the son of Sirach.
• g 1.933

  2 Macc. 6. 2.
• h 1.934

  Luk. 9. 53.
• i 1.935

  Zemach. Da∣vid parte 1••. pag. 26.
• k 1.936

  Eccles. 50 25.
• * 1.937

  Impudency to prefer the Sa∣maritan, before the Hebrew Pentateuch.
• l 1.938

  Prov. 30. 21. 23.
• m 1.939

  Vide Exercit. Hottinge••i con∣tra Mori••um.
• n 1.940

  Rom. 3. 2.
• o 1.941

  Amos 3. 2.
• * 1.942

  Dinah d••flow∣red in Shechem. Gen. 34. 1.
• p 1.943

  Gen 18. 9.
• q 1.944

  Gen. 24. 65
• r 1.945

  Gen. 29. 17.
• s 1.946

  2 Sam. 13. 15.
• t 1.947

  Gen. 34. 25.
• * 1.948

  Abimelech made King by the Shechemites
• u 1.949

  Iudg. 9. 6.
• w 1.950

  Iudg. 4. 7.
• * 1.951

  Shechem sacked by Abimele••h.
• a 1.952

  Iudg. 9. 45.
• b 1.953

  Gen. 14. 3.
• c 1.954

  Munsters Cosm. in descr. Italy.
• * 1.955

  Ab••melech slain at ••he tower of Thebez.
• d 1.956

  Iudg. 9. 48.
• e 1.957

  Psal. 68. 14.
• f 1.958

  Iudg. 9. 20. 6.
• g 1.959

  1 King. 11. 27
• h 1.960

  Iudg. 9. 53.
• * 1.961

  The people pe∣tition R••hoboam at Shechem.
• * 1.962

  1 King. 11. 31. 37. ••••.
• i 1.963

  1 King. 11. 3.
• k 1.964

  1 King. 12. 5.
• * 1.965

  Rehoboam fol∣loweth the young mens advice.
• l 1.966

  2 King. 12. 7.
• * 1.967

  Adoram stoned by the people.
• m 1.968

  2 Sam. 20. 24.
• * 1.969

  1 King. 12. 18.
• n 1.970

  Hollir shead. pag. 431.
• o 1.971

  Ide•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 634.
• * 1.972

  Iacobs purchase ••nd Ios••phs portion.
• p 1.973

  Gen. 33. 20.
• q 1.974

  Iosh. 24. 32.
• r 1.975

  Gen. 48. 22.
• * 1.976

  Eccles. 10. 19.
• s 1.977

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 in locum.
• t 1.978

  Gen. 34. 2.
• * 1.979

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Sha∣lem c••ties nigh She••hem.
• u 1.980

  Iohn 4. 5.
• w 1.981

  Gen. 33. 18.
• * 1.982

  Two eminent oakes near Shechem.
• x 1.983

  Gen. 12. 6.
• y 1.984

  Gen. 35. 4.
• z 1.985

  Io••••. 24. 27.
• a 1.986

  Iosh. 24. 26.
• b 1.987

  Iosh. 18.1.
• * 1.988

  Doth•••• where the Syrians were smitten with blindness.
• c 1.989

  2 Kin. 13. 14.
• b 1.990

  2 King. 6. 18.
• * 1.991

  Dothan where Ioseph was sold by his brethren
• c 1.992

  Gen. 37. 12.
• * 1.993

  How this coun∣trey was called the land of the Hebrews.
• f 1.994

  Gen. 40. 15.
• g 1.995

  Act. 7. 5.
• * 1.996

  Gen. 14. 18.
• * 1.997

  The City E∣phraim.
• h 1.998

  Ioh. 11. 54.
• i 1.999

  Ioh. 10. 15.
• k 1.1000

  Ioh. 12. 23.
• * 1.1001

  The mount of Phinehas.
• l 1.1002

  Iosh. 24. 33.
• m 1.1003

  Psal. 106. 30.
• n 1.1004

  Iosh. 24. 33.
• o 1.1005

  Iudg. 12. 25.
• * 1.1006

  Mou•••• Amalek
• p 1.1007

  See our De∣scription of Paran-parag. 20
• q 1.1008

  Iob. 2. 7.
• r 1.1009

  Iudg. 6. 3.
• * 1.1010

  Iudg. 7. 24, 25.
• t 1.1011

  See camd. Map▪ of Hart∣fordshire.
• * 1.1012

  Baal-Hazor stained wi••h Absoloms c••u∣elty.
• u 1.1013

  2 Sam. 13. 23.
• w 1.1014

  In Descrip∣tion of Gad. pag. 84.
• x 1.1015

  Eccles. 5. 9.
• y 1.1016

  2 Sam. 13. 28.
• z 1.1017

  Mat. 10. 28.
• a 1.1018

  2 Sam. 13. 6.
• * 1.1019

  Archelais and Iscariot.
• b 1.1020

  Iosephus Antiq. l••. 17. cap. 19.
• c 1.1021

  Mat. 2. 22.
• d 1.1022

  Act. 1. 18.
• e 1.1023

  1 Macc. 13. 13.
• f 1.1024

  1 King. 4. 8.
• * 1.1025

  The Armes of Ephraim.
• g 1.1026

  Num. 2. 18.
• h 1.1027

  Deut. 33. 17.
• i 1.1028

  Hos. 10. 11.
• * 1.1029

  Gen. 35. 25.
• ‡ 1.1030

  Numb. 1. 39.
• * 1.1031

  Num. 26. 43.
• ‡ 1.1032

  Irenaeus lib. 5. Ambros. de be∣nedict. Patriar. cap. 7. August. quaest. 22. in Io∣shu. Prosper. de promis. Dei par. 4. Theodo∣ret. quaest. 109. in Gen. Gregor. lib. 31. morali∣um &c.
• a 1.1033

  Gen. 37. 2.
• * 1.1034

  So had all the sons of Bilhah and Zilpah.
• b 1.1035

  L••vit. 24. 11.
• c 1.1036

  Iudg. 18. ••0.
• * 1.1037

  This was Ieroboams not the T••••bes act.
• d 1.1038

  1 Kin. 12. 29.
• * 1.1039

  Rev. 7.
• * 1.1040

  So also is Zebulun, as Simeon is o∣mitted in Moses his blessings, Deut. 33.
• e 1.1041

  Exod. 31. 6.
• * 1.1042

  Josh. 15. 1-- 13.
• f 1.1043

  Psal. 45. 7.
• g 1.1044

  Iudg 1. 34.
• * 1.1045

  Iosh. 19. 47.
• * 1.1046

  Gen 49. 17. Deut. 33. 22.
• h 1.1047

  Iud. 5. 17.
• * 1.1048

  Io••••. 19. 46.
• i 1.1049

  Sand. his trav. pag. 152.
• k 1.1050

  Adricho. in theat. Ter. Sanc. pag. 23.
• l 1.1051

  2 Chro. 2. 16.
• m 1.1052

  Ion. 1. 3.
• n 1.1053

  Act. 9. 36.
• o 1.1054

  Act. 3. 43. & 11. 5. 13.
• p 1.1055

  Act. 9. 38. 32. 33, 34.
• q 1.1056

  Guilel. Tyrius.
• r 1.1057

  Pliny Nat. his. lib. cap.
• * 1.1058

  Et Pomp. Mela. Ovid. lib. 4.
• * 1.1059

  Metam.
• s 1.1060

  Ioh. de Vorag. in the golden Legion.
• t 1.1061

  Morisons trav. part 1. c. p. 215.
• u 1.1062

  1 King. 4: 33.
• * 1.1063

  Hugo Groti. in Ioha. 19. 29.
• w 1.1064

  Mat. 27. 29. Mar. 15. 26.
• x 1.1065

  Ioh. 19. 29.
• z 1.1066

  Iosh. 19. 42.
• a 1.1067

  Iudg. 1. 35.
• b 1.1068

  1 Macc. 13. 27, 28, 29.
• * 1.1069

  Iosh. 21. 24. Iosh. 10. 12.
• * 1.1070

  Iosh. 21. 24. Iosh. 10. 12.
• c 1.1071

  Iud. 1. 34.
• d 1.1072

  2 Macc. 12. 3, 4, 5, 6.
• e 1.1073

  2 Mac. 12. 8, 9.
• f 1.1074

  See Moors Mapof Palestine
• g 1.1075

  2 Chr. 26. 6.
• h 1.1076

  Adricho. in theat. Ter. Sanc. pag. 24. num. 59
• i 1.1077

  1 M••c. 2. 38.
• * 1.1078

  1 Macc. 16. 4.
• k 1.1079

  1 Macc 16. 5, 6
• l 1.1080

  Vid. ••jus 〈◊〉〈◊〉. in 1 King. 4. 9.
• m 1.1081

  1 Sam. 6. 18.
• * 1.1082

  1 Sam. 6. 19.
• n 1.1083

  Iosh. 19. 44. & 21. 23.
• o 1.1084

  1 King. 15. 27 & 16. 15.
• p 1.1085

  2 Chr. 11. 14.
• q 1.1086

  1 King. 16. 15, 16, 17, 18.
• * 1.1087

  Iud. 16. 4.
• r 1.1088

  Iudg. 18. 2. 8. 11. 12.
• f 1.1089

  Iud. 13. 25.
• t 1.1090

  Iud. 13. 4, 5.
• u 1.1091

  Iud. 16. 31.
• * 1.1092

  Num. 13. 24, 25. & cap. 32. 9 Deut. 1. 24.
• w 1.1093

  Gen. 38. 24.
• x 1.1094

  Iud. 14. 5, 6.
• * 1.1095

  Verse 8.
• * 1.1096

  Verse 16.
• * 1.1097

  Iud. 15. 4.
• y 1.1098

  Iosh. 19. 41, 42. &c.
• z 1.1099

  Iosh. 15. 10.
• a 1.1100

  Iosh. 15. 11.
• b 1.1101

  Gen. 10. 14.
• d 1.1102

  Iud. 3. 31.
• e 1.1103

  1 Sam. 7. 14.
• f 1.1104

  1 Sam. 13. 22.
• * 1.1105

  2 Sam. 5. 18. & 8. 1. & 21. 15. &c.
• g 1.1106

  2 Chr. 21. 17.
• h 1.1107

  2 Chr. 26. 6.
• i 1.1108

  Iosh. 23. 13.
• * 1.1109

  Ezek. 25. 15.
• k 1.1110

  1 Sam. 31. 10.
• * 1.1111

  2 Sam. 21. 20. 21
• m 1.1112

  1 Chr. 20. 6.
• * 1.1113

  Dr. Hakwels apology for di∣vine provi∣dence.
• n 1.1114

  1 Sam. 30. 14. & Ezek. 25. 26 & Zeph. 2. 5.
• o 1.1115

  2 Sam. 8. 18. & 1 King. 1. 38.
• p 1.1116

  Vid. ejus an∣nota in locum pradicta.
• q 1.1117

  2 Sam. 20. 23.
• r 1.1118

  2 Sam. 15. 18, 19.
• s 1.1119

  2 Sam. 18. 2.
• * 1.1120

  1 Sam. 21. 10.
• t 1.1121

  Psal. 34. & 56
• * 1.1122

  1 Sam. 27. 2, 3 5, 6. & 2. 82.
• u 1.1123

  1 King. 2. 39.
• w 1.1124

  2 Sam. 16. 7.
• * 1.1125

  2 Chr. 11. 8.
• x 1.1126

  2 Kin. 12. 17.
• y 1.1127

  2 Chr. 26. 6.
• z 1.1128

  1 Sam. 7. 14.
• * 1.1129

  1 Sam. 4. 4.
• a 1.1130

  1 Sam. 5. 10.
• b 1.1131

  1 Sam. 18. 25.
• c 1.1132

  1 Sam. 18. 27.
• d 1.1133

  1 Sam. 25. 44.
• e 1.1134

  2 King. 1. 2.
• f 1.1135

  Mat. 12. 24.
• g 1.1136

  Hieron. in 5 tom. cap. Isa.
• h 1.1137

  Iudg. 16. 4.
• i 1.1138

  Iudg. 16. 21.
• k 1.1139

  Act. 8. 29.
• l 1.1140

  Ier. 13. 23.
• * 1.1141

  1 Sam. 5. 1. & 6. 17.
• † 1.1142

  Iosh. 15. 47.
• * 1.1143

  Chap. 13. 3. •• 2 Chr. 26. 6.
• † 1.1144

  Isa. 20. 1.
• * 1.1145

  1 Macc. 4. 15.
• † 1.1146

  Chap. 5. 6••.
• * 1.1147

  Cha. 9. 15. 18.
• † 1.1148

  1 Mac. 10. 78. 84.
• * 1.1149

  1 Mac. 16. 10.
• m 1.1150

  See the S••p∣tuagint.
• * 1.1151

  〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.
• n 1.1152

  Nche. 13. 24.
• o 1.1153

  Nennius Elvo∣dug.
• p 1.1154

  2 Sam. 8. 1.
• * 1.1155

  Ionah on the sea.
• q 1.1156

  Ionah 1. 3.
• r 1.1157

  Psal. 107. 23.
• s 1.1158

  Nahum 3. 1.
• t 1.1159

  Ionah 4. 2.
• * 1.1160

  •• wonder working tem∣pest.
• u 1.1161

  Ionah 1. 5.
• w 1.1162

  Iohn 3. 14.
• x 1.1163

  Mat. 11. 39.
• y 1.1164

  1 King. 4. 9.
• z 1.1165

  Gen. 49. 17.
• a 1.1166

  Numb. 2. 25.
• a 1.1167

  Gen. 42. 24.
• b 1.1168

  Gen. 34. 25.
• c 1.1169

  Gen. 49. 7.
• * 1.1170

  Numb. 1. 23. & 26. 14.
• d 1.1171

  1 Chr. 4. 27.
• e 1.1172

  1 Chr. 4. 38.
• f 1.1173

  Iudi. 9. 3.
• g 1.1174

  Num. 25. 14.
• h 1.1175

  Iosh. 19. 1. 9.
• t 1.1176

  Iudg. 1. 3.
• k 1.1177

  2 Chr. 15. 9.
• l 1.1178

  2 King. 17. 6.
• m 1.1179

  Gen. 26. 12.
• n 1.1180

  Mark. 13. 8.
• o 1.1181

  Iudg. 16. 3.
• p 1.1182

  1 Sam. 27. 6.
• q 1.1183

  1 Sam. 30. 6.
• r 1.1184

  1 Sam. 22. 2.
• s 1.1185

  Iosh. 19. 7.
• t 1.1186

  1 Chr. 4. 32.
• u 1.1187

  Iudg. 15. 11.
• w 1.1188

  Iudg. 15. 15.
• x 1.1189

  Iudg. 15. 17.
• y 1.1190

  Ezek. 37. 3.
• * 1.1191

  Iosh. 21. 9. 16 & 19. 17.
• z 1.1192

  Gen. 49. 7.
• a 1.1193

  Psal. 29. 8.
• b 1.1194

  1 Sam. 30. 30.
• c 1.1195

  Iosh. 19. 7.
• * 1.1196

  1 Char. 4. 32.
• d 1.1197

  Iosh. 19. 8. 1 Sam. 30. 27.
• e 1.1198

  1 Sam. 30. 30.
• f 1.1199

  Num. 14. 45.
• g 1.1200

  Numb. 21. 3.
• h 1.1201

  Iudg. 1. 17.
• * 1.1202

  1 Char. 4. 30.
• i 1.1203

  Gen. 20. 2.
• k 1.1204

  Gen. 26. 8.
• l 1.1205

  Gen. 26. 15.
• m 1.1206

  Gen. 26. 18.
• n 1.1207

  Gen. 26. 20.
• o 1.1208

  Gen. 26. 21.
• p 1.1209

  Gen. 26. 22.
• q 1.1210

  Ioh. 14. 2.
• r 1.1211

  Geor. Sands. trav. 3. b. 150. p.
• s 1.1212

  Gen. 21. 33.
• t 1.1213

  Amos 5. 5. & 8. 14.
• u 1.1214

  2 King. 18. 4.
• w 1.1215

  Gen. 21. 31.
• x 1.1216

  Gen. 26. 33.
• y 1.1217

  Gen. 46. 4.
• z 1.1218

  1 Sam. 8. 2.
• a 1.1219

  2 Chr. 19. 4.
• b 1.1220

  1 King. 19. 3.
• c 1.1221

  1 Sam. 30. 10.
• d 1.1222

  Amos 5. 24.
• e 1.1223

  Gen. 21. 14.
• r 1.1224

  Gen. 21. 16.
• g 1.1225

  1 King. 19. 4.
• h 1.1226

  Gen. 16. 14.
• i 1.1227

  Gen. 24. 62.
• k 1.1228

  Gen. 24. 64.
• l 1.1229

  Gen. 24. 65.
• * 1.1230

  Strabo Geog. lib. 16. p. 759.
• m 1.1231

  1 Chr. 3. 19.
• n 1.1232

  Heb. 13. 14.
• o 1.1233

  Psal. 19. 11.
• p 1.1234

  Iosh. 19. 6.
• q 1.1235

  1 Chr. 4. 31.
• r 1.1236

  1 Chr. 4. 39.
• s 1.1237

  Iosh. 15. 58.
• t 1.1238

  Iud. 1. 34. 35.
• u 1.1239

  Mat. 22. 24.
• w 1.1240

  Eccles. 9. 11.
• x 1.1241

  Josh. 12. 13.
• y 1.1242

  1 Chr. 4. 42.
• z 1.1243

  Judg. 1. 28.
• a 1.1244

  Judg. 14. 19.
• b 1.1245

  2 Sam. 1. 20.
• c 1.1246

  Diod. Siculus. libro 13.
• d 1.1247

  •• Exod. 23. 31.
• e 1.1248

  Judg. 1. 18. Judg. 16. 3. 21. 25.
• f 1.1249

  Judg. 16. 30.
• g 1.1250

  Ier. 47. 1.
• h 1.1251

  Zeph. 2. 4.
• i 1.1252

  Act. 8. 26.
• k 1.1253

  Ier. 47. 5.
• l 1.1254

  Sand. trav. lib. 3. p. 149.
• m 1.1255

  Isa. 2. 6.
• n 1.1256

  Ezek. 25. 15.
• o 1.1257

  Amos 1. 8.
• p 1.1258

  Zach. 9. 6.
• q 1.1259

  Deut. 33.
• r 1.1260

  Gen. 49. 5, 6.
• s 1.1261

  Exod. 32. 26.
• * 1.1262

  Ben-oni his name changed to Benjamin
• a 1.1263

  Gen. 35. 18.
• b 1.1264

  Numb. 1. 37.
• * 1.1265

  The dysaster and recru••t of Benjamin.
• c 1.1266

  Numb. 26. 4.
• d 1.1267

  Iudg. 21. 16.
• e 1.1268

  Iudg. 20. 47.
• * 1.1269

  The words of the Psalmist well to be weighed▪
• f 1.1270

  Psal. 68. 27.
• g 1.1271

  1 Sam. 9. 21.
• h 1.1272

  Esther 2. 5.
• i 1.1273

  Iudg. 3. 15.
• k 1.1274

  2 Chr. 11. 28.
• l 1.1275

  Phil. 3. 5.
• m 1.1276

  2 Sam. 4. 2.
• n 1.1277

  Iosh. 18. 11.
• * 1.1278

  Benjamin pla∣ced between Ioseph & 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• o 1.1279

  Mat. 10. 29.
• p 1.1280

  Deut. 33. 12.
• * 1.1281

  The smal com∣p••ss of this Tribe recom∣pensed with the goodness of the ground.
• q 1.1282

  Gen. 43. 34.
• r 1.1283

  Anti I••d li. 5. cap. 1.
• * 1.1284

  Iosh. 18. 20.
• * 1.1285

  Eminent act••∣ons on the banks of I••r∣dan.
• s 1.1286

  2 Sam. 19. ••8.
• t 1.1287

  2 Sam. 19. 17.
• u 1.1288

  2 Sam. 20. 1.
• * 1.1289

  Pitifull provi∣sions for a Colledge.
• w 1.1290

  Psal. 74. 6.
• x 1.1291

  2 King. 6. 6.
• * 1.1292

  Controversies concerning the position of the Altar Ed.
• * 1.1293

  Josh. 22. 10.
• † 1.1294

  In lo••is Heb. lit. E.
• * 1.1295

  In locum.
• y 1.1296

  Iosh. 22. 11.
• z 1.1297

  Anti. Iud. l. 5. cap. 1. p. 143.
• a 1.1298

  M. Ioseph M••de in his Sermon of the reverence of Gods house.
• b 1.1299

  Psal. 78. 9.
• * 1.1300

  The Iewish Stone henge.
• c 1.1301

  Iosh. 4. 20.
• d 1.1302

  Mat. 3. 9.
• * 1.1303

  Remarkables happening at Gilgal in the days of Ioshua.
• e 1.1304

  Jo••h. 5. 9.
• f 1.1305

  Numb. 32. 1.
• g 1.1306

  As may be collected by the overflowing of Iordan, and by comparing Iosh. 3. 15. with 1 Chr. 12. 15.
• h 1.1307

  Josh. 5. 12.
• i 1.1308

  Mat. 13. 52.
• * 1.1309

  Gilgall a Court or a Colledge.
• k 1.1310

  1 Sam. 6. 14.
• * 1.1311

  1 Sam. 12. 18.
• l 1.1312

  1 Sam. 18. 9.
• m 1.1313

  1 Sam. 15. 33.
• * 1.1314

  2 King. 4. 38.
• n 1.1315

  2 King. 4. 43.
• o 1.1316

  2 King. 4. 41.
• * 1.1317

  Gilgall a sink of Idolatry.
• p 1.1318

  Hos. 4. 15. & 9. 15.
• q 1.1319

  Amos 4. 4. & 5. 5.
• r 1.1320

  Josh. 18. 19.
• * 1.1321

  The south-bound of Ben∣jamin.
• s 1.1322

  See Josh. 18. 15. &c.
• * 1.1323

  The fountain of the sun.
• t 1.1324

  Act. 7. 42.
• u 1.1325

  Camd. Brit. in Summerset∣shire p. 233.
• w 1.1326

  Compare Josh. 25. 7. with Josh. 18. 17.
• x 1.1327

  Iosh. 18. 17.
• y 1.1328

  In locis Heb. lit. B.
• * 1.1329

  The Egyptians passionate be∣wail••ng of Iacob.
• z 1.1330

  Gen. 50. 11.
• a 1.1331

  Gen. 50. 7.
• b 1.1332

  Gen. 50. 3.
• c 1.1333

  Gen. 50. 10.
• d 1.1334

  1 Thes. 4. 13.
• * 1.1335

  The north bor∣ders of Benja∣min.
• e 1.1336

  Josh. 18. 13.
• f 1.1337

  Josh. 19. 12.
• * 1.1338

  Beth-el why so called.
• g 1.1339

  Gen. 28. 12.
• h 1.1340

  Gen. 28. 22.
• i 1.1341

  Gen. 32. 10.
• k 1.1342

  Gen. 35. 1.
• * 1.1343

  Deborah buried near Beth-el.
• l 1.1344

  Gen. 35. 4.
• m 1.1345

  Gen. 35. 8.
• n 1.1346

  Camd. Brit. pag. 787.
• * 1.1347

  ••eth-el jointly belonging to Ephraim and Benjamin.
• o 1.1348

  Josh. 18. 22.
• p 1.1349

  Judg. 1. 25.
• q 1.1350

  1 Sam. 7. 16.
• * 1.1351

  Ieroboams calfe, set up in Beth-el.
• r 1.1352

  1 King. 13. 6.
• s 1.1353

  1 Kin. 13. 24.
• t 1.1354

  1 King. 13. 25.
• u 1.1355

  Num. 22. 33.
• w 1.1356

  Eccles. 9. 1.
• * 1.1357

  Children of Bethel why cur∣led and killed by Elisha.
• x 1.1358

  2 King. 2. 23▪
• y 1.1359

  2 King. 2. 3.
• * 1.1360

  A Colledge of Prophets at Beth-el.
• z 1.1361

  Amos 7. 13.
• * 1.1362

  Iosiah burns the dead bones at Beth-el.
• a 1.1363

  2 King. 23. 16.
• b 1.1364

  1 King. 13. 2.
• c 1.1365

  2 King. 23. 18
• d 1.1366

  Holy State cap. of Company.
• e 1.1367

  Iosh. 18. 13.
• * 1.1368

  Quere how Benjamin west∣ward could boder on th•• Sea.
• f 1.1369

  Iosh. 18. 14.
• g 1.1370

  Description of Gad num. 7.
• h 1.1371

  2 Sam. 2. 13.
• i 1.1372

  Ier. 41. 12.
• k 1.1373

  Vid. Macium in locum.
• * 1.1374

  Vzzah slain for his pre∣sumption. 1 Sam. 7. 2.
• l 1.1375

  1 Sam. 6. 7.
• m 1.1376

  1 Sam. 4. 3.
• n 1.1377

  2 Sam. 6. 7.
• * 1.1378

  Iewish severall inventions to thresh out their grain.
• * 1.1379

  2 Sam. 6. 6.
• o 1.1380

  Deut. 25. 4.
• p 1.1381

  Prov. 20. 26.
• q 1.1382

  Amos 3. 4.
• r 1.1383

  Camd. Brit. p.
• * 1.1384

  Ierich•• a plea∣sant place.
• s 1.1385

  2 King. 2. 21.
• * 1.1386

  2 King. 2. 19.
• * 1.1387

  Miraculously taken.
• t 1.1388

  Iosh. 6. 16.
• * 1.1389

  Iericho termed a city of Palmes
• u 1.1390

  Deut 34. 3.
• w 1.1391

  Judg. 3. 13.
• x 1.1392

  Vid Adagi∣um, Palmam ferre.
• * 1.1393

  The walls of Ierich•• unhap∣pily built again.
• y 1.1394

  1 Kin. 16. 34.
• * 1.1395

  Iericho first be∣longing to Isra∣el, afterwards to Iudah.
• z 1.1396

  1 ••in. 16. 34.
• a 1.1397

  2 Chr. 28. 15.
• b 1.1398

  Ezra 2. 34.
• c 1.1399

  Nehe. 3. 2.
• * 1.1400

  Zac••eus con∣verted at Iericho.
• d 1.1401

  Luke. 19. 4.
• * 1.1402

  Plaines of Ieric••••.
• e 1.1403

  2 King. 25. 5.
• g 1.1404

  Luke 10. 33.
• * 1.1405

  Ai at last taken by Ioshua.
• h 1.1406

  Iosh. 7. 5.
• i 1.1407

  Iosh. 7. 24.
• k 1.1408

  Hosea 2. 15.
• * 1.1409

  The melli••••u∣ous wood near Beth-aven.
• l 1.1410

  Gen. 12. 8.
• m 1.1411

  Gen. 13. 9.
• n 1.1412

  Eccles. 1. 2.
• o 1.1413

  1 Sam. 14. 23.
• p 1.1414

  1 Sam. 14. 45.
• * 1.1415

  Gibeo••ites o∣verreach the Isr••••lites.
• q 1.1416

  Josh. 10. 2.
• r 1.1417

  Josh. 10. 9.
• s 1.1418

  Iosh. 9. 27.
• t 1.1419

  Iosh. 10. 11.
• u 1.1420

  Iosh. 10. 12.
• w 1.1421

  Josh. 10. 16.
• x 1.1422

  Psal. 8. 40.
• y 1.1423

  Josh. 10. 28.
• * 1.1424

  Gibeon the Cock-pit of war though a city belonging to the L••vites.
• z 1.1425

  Josh. 2••. 17.
• a 1.1426

  2 Sam. 2. 24.
• * 1.1427

  Amasa basely murdered by I••ab.
• b 1.1428

  2 Sam. 20. 8.
• c 1.1429

  2 S••m. 20. 8.
• d 1.1430

  2 Sam. 20. 12.
• e 1.1431

  2 Sam. 17. 25.
• * 1.1432

  Gibe••n a place of publick wor∣ship.
• f 1.1433

  1 Sam. 4. 4.
• g 1.1434

  1 Sam. 6. 18.
• h 1.1435

  1 Sam. 7. 1.
• i 1.1436

  2 Sam. 6. 10.
• k 1.1437

  2 Sam. 6. 17.
• l 1.1438

  2 Chr. 1. 3.
• * 1.1439

  Gihea•• distinct from Gibeon, a wicked city.
• m 1.1440

  Judg. 20. 16.
• n 1.1441

  Judg. 19. 12.
• o 1.1442

  Judg. 19. 16.
• p 1.1443

  Judg. 19. 2.
• * 1.1444

  Israel twice worsted by Benjamin.
• q 1.1445

  Judg. 20.
• r 1.1446

  Judg. 20. 47.
• s 1.1447

  Gen. 41. 13.
• t 1.1448

  Description of Ephraim.
• * 1.1449

  Gibeah why surnamed of Saul.
• u 1.1450

  1 Sam. 11. 4.
• w 1.1451

  2 Sam. 21. 6.
• x 1.1452

  1 Sam. 15. 9.
• y 1.1453

  2 Sam. 21. 11.
• * 1.1454

  Saul buried by David in Gibeah.
• z 1.1455

  1 Sam. 31. 10.
• * 1.1456

  Migron and Ramah.
• a 1.1457

  1 Sam. 14. 2.
• b 1.1458

  Lib. 2. cap. 2.
• c 1.1459

  Camd. B••it. fol. 436.
• d 1.1460

  1 King. 15. 17
• e 1.1461

  1 Kin. 15. 22.
• * 1.1462

  Mizpah for a long time the seat of Ju••ice.
• f 1.1463

  1 Sam. 7. 16.
• * 1.1464

  1 Sam. 7. 6.
• g 1.1465

  1 Sam. 10. 17.
• h 1.1466

  2 Chr. 2. 18.
• i 1.1467

  Sam. 10. 23.
• * 1.1468

  Asa his pit in Mizpa•• em∣ployed other∣wise then it was intended.
• l 1.1469

  Ier. 41. 9.
• m 1.1470

  See our de∣scription of Asher. § 5.
• n 1.1471

  Ier. 40. 6.
• o 1.1472

  Ier. 41. 9.
• p 1.1473

  1 Macca. 3. 46
• * 1.1474

  Different suc∣cess of the Isra∣el••tes at Eben-Ezer.
• q 1.1475

  1 Sam. 4. 4. & cap. 5. ver. 1.
• r 1.1476

  1 Sam. 7. 11.
• * 1.1477

  Ionath••ns Scylla and Charybdis.
• s 1.1478

  Iosh. 9. 17.
• t 1.1479

  2 Sam. 4. 2.
• u 1.1480

  2 Sam. 4. 3.
• w 1.1481

  1 Sam. 14. 4.
• x 1.1482

  1 Sam. 14. 13.
• * 1.1483

  Anathoth the Country-house of the High-priests.
• y 1.1484

  1 King. 2. 26.
• z 1.1485

  Ier. 1. 1.
• a 1.1486

  Ier. 11. 21.
• b 1.1487

  Mat. 13. 57.
• c 1.1488

  Jer. 32. 10.
• d 1.1489

  Act. 3. 6
• * 1.1490

  The Philistines design to de∣stroy smiths in Israel.
• e 1.1491

  1 Sam. 13. 5.
• f 1.1492

  1 Sa••. 13. 17.
• g 1.1493

  1 Sam. 13. 20.
• * 1.1494

  The massac••e of the Priests at Nob by D••••g.
• h 1.1495

  1 Sam. 21. 4.
• i 1.1496

  1 Sam. 21. 9.
• k 1.1497

  1 Sam. 22. 10.
• * 1.1498

  Zemaraim, the vale of Crafts∣men, and Ze∣boim.
• l 1.1499

  Iosh. 18. 22.
• m 1.1500

  Gen. 10. 18.
• n 1.1501

  Lib. 1. cap.
• o 1.1502

  2 Chr. 13. 4.
• p 1.1503

  Nehe. 11. 35.
• q 1.1504

  1 King 7. 46.
• r 1.1505

  De••••. 29. 23.
• s 1.1506

  1 King. 4. 18.
• * 1.1507

  A Wolfe Ben∣jamins Armes.
• t 1.1508

  Gen. 49. 27.
• u 1.1509

  Revel. 16. 15.
• w 1.1510

  Iudg. 10. 16.
• * 1.1511

  Iudah and his good qualities.
• a 1.1512

  Gen. 37. 26.
• b 1.1513

  Gen. 44. 18.
• c 1.1514

  Gen. 38. 16. & 24.
• d 1.1515

  Numb. 2. 4.
• e 1.1516

  1 Chron. 5. 2.
• * 1.1517

  The Soveraign∣ty of this tribe.
• f 1.1518

  Numb. 2. 3.
• g 1.1519

  Mal. 4. 2.
• h 1.1520

  Judg. 1. 2.
• i 1.1521

  Hagg. 1. 1.
• * 1.1522

  How the scep∣ter departed not from Iudah.
• k 1.1523

  Gen. 49. 10.
• l 1.1524

  Mat. 22. 2.
• m 1.1525

  Iohn 18. 31.
• n 1.1526

  Iustin Martyr in dialog•• cum Triphone Iudaeo.
• * 1.1527

  The limits of the Land of Iudea.
• o 1.1528

  Gen. 14. 3.
• * 1.1529

  The Dead-sea once a fruit∣full countrey.
• p 1.1530

  Gen. 13. 10.
• q 1.1531

  2 Pet. 2. 8.
• r 1.1532

  Gen. 14. 12.
• s 1.1533

  Gen. 18. 32.
• t 1.1534

  Deut. 29. 23.
• * 1.1535

  How fire le••t water behind it
• u 1.1536

  Gen. 19. 28.
• w 1.1537

  Iosh. 3. 15. &c 1 Chr. 12. 15 & Eccles. 24. 30
• x 1.1538

  Gen. 14. 10.
• * 1.1539

  Severall names of this sea.
• y 1.1540

  Gen. 14. 3.
• z 1.1541

  Gen. 11. 3.
• * 1.1542

  Neithe•• ships nor fish in the Salt-sea.
• a 1.1543

  Psal. 104. 26.
• b 1.1544

  Histor. of the Dragon ver. 27
• * 1.1545

  Solinus his testimony of the Dead-sea.
• c 1.1546

  Solin. Poly∣bist. cap. 38.
• * 1.1547

  Lots wi••e turn∣ed into a pillar of salt.
• d 1.1548

  Gen. 19. 29.
• c 1.1549

  Gen. 19. 26.
• * 1.1550

  Zoar spared at Lots request.
• f 1.1551

  Gen. 19. 21.
• g 1.1552

  Gen. 19. 30.
• h 1.1553

  Eccles. 9. 14. 15.
• * 1.1554

  Lots incest with his daugh∣ters.
• i 1.1555

  Gen. 19. 30.
• k 1.1556

  Gen. 13. 7.
• * 1.1557

  The utility of crit••cisme in boundaries.
• * 1.1558

  The borders of Iudah.
• l 1.1559

  Josh. 15. 3. &c.
• * 1.1560

  Kadesh-Barnea in the edge of Canaan.
• m 1.1561

  Num. 32. 8.
• * 1.1562

  Method pro∣pounded.
• n 1.1563

  Iosh 10. 10, &c.
• * 1.1564

  Hebron anci∣ently Kiriath-Arba.
• o 1.1565

  Num. 13. 22.
• p 1.1566

  Adricho. in de••••r. of Iudah. num. 145.
• q 1.1567

  Iosh. 14. 15.
• r 1.1568

  Gen. ••4. 24.
• s 1.1569

  Gen. 37. 14.
• * 1.1570

  Entertainment of Angels.
• t 1.1571

  Gen. 18. 8.
• u 1.1572

  Gen. 18. 10.
• * 1.1573

  The cave of Machpelah.
• w 1.1574

  Gen. 23. 16, 17.
• x 1.1575

  Gen. 25. 9.
• y 1.1576

  Gen. 35. 29.
• z 1.1577

  Gen. 50 13.
• a 1.1578

  Josh. 10. 37.
• * 1.1579

  Royall turned into Sacerdo∣tall Cities.
• b 1.1580

  Josh. 20. 7.
• c 1.1581

  Josh. 21. 13.
• * 1.1582

  The suburbs of Hebron g••∣ven to Caleb.
• d 1.1583

  Josh. 14. 13.
• e 1.1584

  Josh. 14. 11.
• s 1.1585

  Amos. 2. 9.
• g 1.1586

  Bon••rerius in locum Ioshu••.
• h 1.1587

  Josh. 11. 7.
• * 1.1588

  Ioabs cruell killing of Ab∣ner.
• i 1.1589

  2 Sam. 3. 27.
• * 1.1590

  Aggravation of Ioabs murder.
• * 1.1591

  Josh. 30. 7.
• k 1.1592

  1 King. 2. 31.
• * 1.1593

  Abner and Ish∣bosheth buried to •• ether.
• l 1.1594

  2 Sam. 3. 7.
• m 1.1595

  Ibid. v. 31.
• n 1.1596

  2 Sam. 4. 12.
• o 1.1597

  2 Sam. 3. 11.
• p 1.1598

  2 Sam. 4. 12.
• * 1.1599

  Numbers re∣pairing to Da∣vid in Hebron.
• q 1.1600

  1 Chr. 12. 24.
• r 1.1601

  Ibid. v. 29.
• s 1.1602

  Mat. 13. 57.
• t 1.1603

  So saith the text (1 Chr. 12. 39.) For their brethren (mea∣ning Iudah) had prepared for them.
• u 1.1604

  Ibid. v. 40.
• * 1.1605

  Absalom re∣paireth to He∣bron.
• w 1.1606

  2 Sam. 15. 1.
• x 1.1607

  Ibid. v. 11.
• y 1.1608

  In our descrip∣tion of Gad. Debir a Canaa∣nitish Univer∣sity.
• z 1.1609

  Judg. 1. 11.
• a 1.1610

  Num. 1. 12.
• b 1.1611

  Heb. 11. 26.
• c 1.1612

  John 10. 13.
• * 1.1613

  The south of Iudah called Caleb.
• d 1.1614

  1 Sam. 30. 14
• * 1.1615

  Libnah a re∣bellious city.
• l 1.1616

  2 King. 8. 22.
• m 1.1617

  D^r Heylyn Microc. in Palest. p. 571. Libnah how it might subsist a free State.
• n 1.1618

  2 King. 19 8.
• * 1.1619

  2 King. 19. 35.
• * 1.1620

  Lachish an I∣dolatrous one.
• o 1.1621

  Iosh. 12. 11.
• p 1.1622

  2 Kin. 14. 19.
• q 1.1623

  Micah 1. 1.
• r 1.1624

  Mic.1. 13.
• s 1.1625

  Isa. 37. 8.
• t 1.1626

  Ier. 34. 7.
• * 1.1627

  Adullam Da∣vids retra••••ing.
• u 1.1628

  Gen. 38. 1.
• w 1.1629

  1 Sam. 22. ••.
• x 1.1630

  Exod.
• y 1.1631

  Psal. 101. ad Sinem.
• z 1.1632

  Iudg. 9. 4.
• * 1.1633

  Baal-Hanan inverted Han∣nibal.
• a 1.1634

  1 Chr. 27. 28.
• b 1.1635

  Gen. 36. 38.
• c 1.1636

  Luk. 22. 25.
• * 1.1637

  Carmel Na∣boths Manor.
• d 1.1638

  1 Sam. 25. 36.
• * 1.1639

  The death of Nabal.
• e 1.1640

  Ibid. v. 37.
• f 1.1641

  Prov. 19. 12.
• * 1.1642

  Giloh the po••∣••ession of Ahi∣thophel.
• g 1.1643

  2 Sam. 15. 12.
• h 1.1644

  2 Sam. 17. 2.
• i 1.1645

  Ibid. v. 11.
• k 1.1646

  Ibid. v. 23.
• * 1.1647

  Tekoah the birth place of Amos.
• l 1.1648

  2 Sam. 14. 2.
• m 1.1649

  Amos. ••. 1.
• n 1.1650

  2 Chr. 10. 2.
• o 1.1651

  2 Chr. 17. 14.
• p 1.1652

  Ibid. v. 15.
• q 1.1653

  Ibid. v. 16.
• r 1.1654

  Ibid. v. 17.
• s 1.1655

  Ibid. v. 18.
• t 1.1656

  Iudg. 7. 2.
• * 1.1657

  Why Iehosa∣phat might justly fear.
• u 1.1658

  2 Chr. 20. 2.
• w 1.1659

  Sir Walter Rayleigh li. 2. par•• ••. pa. 440.
• * 1.1660

  Iehosaphats admirable victory.
• x 1.1661

  2 Chr. 20. 22.
• y 1.1662

  Ibid. v. 26.
• * 1.1663

  Davids seve∣rall removals.
• a 1.1664

  1 Sam. 23. 13
• b 1.1665

  Luk. 9. 58.
• c 1.1666

  Psal. 104. 18.
• d 1.1667

  1 Sam. 23. 25.
• e 1.1668

  1 Sam. 26. 20.
• * 1.1669

  From Adullam to Mizpah.
• f 1.1670

  1 Sam. 22. 3.
• g 1.1671

  1 Sam. 22. 5.
• * 1.1672

  To Keilah.
• h 1.1673

  Ibid.
• i 1.1674

  1 Sam. 23. 12.
• k 1.1675

  Psal. 139. 2.
• * 1.1676

  To Hachilah hill.
• l 1.1677

  1 Sam. 23. 16.
• * 1.1678

  To the rock of Division.
• m 1.1679

  1 Sam. 23. 27
• * 1.1680

  To the cave in Engedi.
• n 1.1681

  1 Sam. 24. 4.
• o 1.1682

  1 Sam. 24. 5.
• p 1.1683

  1 Sam. 24. 16.
• q 1.1684

  1 Sam. 24. 22.
• * 1.1685

  To Carmel.
• r 1.1686

  1 Sam. 25. 22.
• s 1.1687

  1 Sam. 25. 33.
• * 1.1688

  Again to Ha∣chilah-hill.
• t 1.1689

  1 Sam. 26. 7.
• * 1.1690

  To Ziglag.
• u 1.1691

  1 Sam. 27. 4.
• w 1.1692

  1 Sam. 27. 8.
• x 1.1693

  1 Sam. 29. 3.
• * 1.1694

  Lastly to He∣br••••.
• y 1.1695

  Psal. 34. 19.
• * 1.1696

  Davids other haunting places.
• z 1.1697

  1 Sam 30. 31.
• * 1.1698

  Possibly the same with Si••∣ma in the tribe of Reuben.
• a 1.1699

  1 Chr. 2. 26.
• b 1.1700

  Psal. 56. 8.
• * 1.1701

  The totall sum of Iudah's Cities.
• c 1.1702

  Josh. 1••. 21.
• d 1.1703

  Josh. 15. 36.
• e 1.1704

  Ibid. v. 41.
• f 1.1705

  Ibid. v. 44.
• g 1.1706

  Ibid. 46.
• h 1.1707

  Ibid. 51.
• i 1.1708

  Ibid. 54.
• k 1.1709

  Vers. 57.
• l 1.1710

  Vers. 59.
• * 1.1711

  Josh. 15. 44.
• † 1.1712

  2 Chr. 14. 9.
• * 1.1713

  Micah 1. 1.
• * 1.1714

  Eleutheropolis uncertain in situation.
• m 1.1715

  In his book de loci•• H••∣braicis.
• * 1.1716

  Rivolets in Iudah.
• n 1.1717

  2 Chr. 20. 16.
• o 1.1718

  1 Sam. 17. 4••.
• * 1.1719

  Bit••ell be∣twixt David and Goliah.
• p 1.1720

  1 Sam. 17. 7.
• q 1.1721

  Job. 7. 6.
• * 1.1722

  Many wilder∣nesses in Iudah.
• r 1.1723

  Josh. 15. 1.
• s 1.1724

  1 Sam. 23. 14.
• t 1.1725

  1 Sam. 23. 24.
• u 1.1726

  1 Sam. 24. 1.
• w 1.1727

  2 Chr. 20. 16.
• x 1.1728

  Ibid. v. 20.
• y 1.1729

  Judg. 1. 16.
• z 1.1730

  Mark. 8. 4.
• a 1.1731

  Joel 1. 19.
• b 1.1732

  Iosh. 15. 61.
• * 1.1733

  Iohn Baptist preaching in the wilderness.
• c 1.1734

  Mark 3. 1.
• d 1.1735

  Levit. 11. 22.
• e 1.1736

  1 Sam. 14. 26.
• * 1.1737

  Mat. 11. 18.
• * 1.1738

  Nothing be∣friendeth the Eremites.
• f 1.1739

  Isa. 40, 3.
• g 1.1740

  Mark 6. 20.
• h 1.1741

  Gen. 4. 20.
• * 1.1742

  1 King. 4. 10.
• * 1.1743

  Iudah for the ma••n freed from Solomons Purveyours.
• i 1.1744

  Josh. 12. 17.
• k 1.1745

  See more hereof in our objections a∣gainst the tribe of Iudah.
• l 1.1746

  Vide Kalen∣darium Hebrai cum Munsteri. pag. 62.
• * 1.1747

  The armes of Iudah.
• m 1.1748

  Gen. 49. 9.
• n 1.1749

  Prov. 30. 30.
• * 1.1750

  The adjacent parts to Ieru∣salem.
• a 1.1751

  Gen. 22. 2.
• b 1.1752

  Exod. 23 26.
• * 1.1753

  The brook Kidron.
• c 1.1754

  1 King. 15. 13 2 Chr. 30. 14.
• d 1.1755

  2 King. 23. 6.
• e 1.1756

  2 King. 23. 12
• f 1.1757

  Job 6. 15.
• * 1.1758

  The valley of Iehosaphat.
• g 1.1759

  2 Chr. 20. 20.
• h 1.1760

  Ioel 3. 2▪
• i 1.1761

  Act. 1. 11.
• k 1.1762

  Luke 22. 44.
• l 1.1763

  Joh. 18. 18.
• * 1.1764

  Ch••ist betrayed in this garden.
• m 1.1765

  Ioh. 18. 3.
• n 1.1766

  Ioh. 18. 6. Luk. 22. 52.
• o 1.1767

  Luk. 22. 51.
• * 1.1768

  The Rock of offence.
• p 1.1769

  1 Kin. 11. 7. 5.
• q 1.1770

  Exod. 20.
• r 1.1771

  Rom. 9. 33▪
• * 1.1772

  Absaloms pillar in the Kings dale.
• s 1.1773

  Gen. 14. 17.
• t 1.1774

  2 Sam. 18. 16.
• * 1.1775

  The stone of Zoheleth.
• u 1.1776

  1 King. 1. 9.
• w 1.1777

  1 King. 1. 40.
• * 1.1778

  Three tops on Mount Olivet.
• x 1.1779

  Mat. 21. 8.
• * 1.1780

  David flying from Absalom.
• y 1.1781

  2 Sam. 15. 24.
• z 1.1782

  2 Sam. 6. 14
• a 1.1783

  2 Sam. 15. 25.
• b 1.1784

  2 Sam. 15 30. & 16. ••••.
• * 1.1785

  Bahurim where Shimei rayled on David.
• c 1.1786

  2 Sam. 16. 45,
• d 1.1787

  2 Sam. 16. 9.
• e 1.1788

  2 Sam. 16. 11.
• * 1.1789

  Sples at Bahu∣rim concealed▪
• f 1.1790

  2 Sam. 3. 16.
• g 1.1791

  2 Sam. 17. 18.
• h 1.1792

  2 Sam. 17. 20.
• * 1.1793

  Rachel bur••ed nigh Bethle∣hem.
• i 1.1794

  Gen. 35. 14. & 48. 7.
• k 1.1795

  Gen. 30. 1.
• l 1.1796

  Virgil. Eclo. 9.
• m 1.1797

  1 Sam. 10. 2.
• * 1.1798

  Ruths glean∣ing in Bethle∣hem.
• n 1.1799

  Ruth 1. 4. 6.
• o 1.1800

  Ruth 2. 8.
• p 1.1801

  Ruth. 3. 6.
• * 1.1802

  Davids birth and life in Bethlehem.
• q 1.1803

  1 Sam. 17. 54.
• r 1.1804

  2 Sam. 23. 15.
• s 1.1805

  2 Sam. 23. 16.
• * 1.1806

  Iesus born in Bethlehem.
• t 1.1807

  Esay 9. 6.
• u 1.1808

  Luk. 2. 7.
• w 1.1809

  Luk. 2. 8.
• x 1.1810

  Gen. 35. 21, 22
• * 1.1811

  The wisemen directed by a star to Bethle∣hem.
• z 1.1812

  Num. 24. 17.
• a 1.1813

  Mat. 2. 2.
• b 1.1814

  Mica. 5. 2. Ioh. 7. 42.
• * 1.1815

  Return to their Countrey ano∣ther way.
• * 1.1816

  The babes of Bethlehem massacred.
• c 1.1817

  Mat. 2. 16.
• * 1.1818

  Ramah nigh Bethlehem.
• d 1.1819

  Mat. 2. 18.
• e 1.1820

  Gen. 29. 17.
• f 1.1821

  1 Sam. 10. 2.
• g 1.1822

  2 Sam. 2. 32.
• * 1.1823

  How so many Kings in Be∣zek.
• h 1.1824

  2 Sam. 19. 38.
• i 1.1825

  Jer. 41. 17.
• k 1.1826

  Iudg. 1. 7.
• l 1.1827

  Gen. 27. 20.
• * 1.1828

  The vale of Rephaim.
• m 1.1829

  C••md. Brit. in Northum∣berland.
• n 1.1830

  2 Sam. 5. 18. 20.
• o 1.1831

  2 Sam. 5. 22, 23, 24.
• * 1.1832

  Mulberry trees and silke plen∣tifull in Palestine.
• * 1.1833

  Saul first made bravery fre∣quent in Israel.
• p 1.1834

  Ezek. 1••. 10.
• q 1.1835

  Mat. 11. 18.
• r 1.1836

  2 Sam. 1. 24.
• s 1.1837

  In Esiacis. lib. 1.
• * 1.1838

  ••maus where Christ appear∣ed to the two Disciples.
• t 1.1839

  Luk. 24. 13.
• u 1.1840

  Luk. 24. 28.
• w 1.1841

  Vers. 30.
• x 1.1842

  1 Mac. 4.
• * 1.1843

  Zachariah his house.
• y 1.1844

  Mat. 3.
• z 1.1845

  Luk. 1. 41.
• a 1.1846

  Iosh. 21. 17.
• * 1.1847

  Gebah a City of the Levites.
• b 1.1848

  1 Sam. 13. 3.
• c 1.1849

  Nehem. 7. 30.
• * 1.1850

  David dancing before the Arke.
• d 1.1851

  2 Sam. 6. 20.
• e 1.1852

  Act. 26. 24.
• * 1.1853

  Store of Storks in Palestin.
• f 1.1854

  Psal. 104. 17.
• g 1.1855

  Levit. 11. 19.
• h 1.1856

  Ier. 8. 7.